gaṇēśa gakāra sahasranāmāvaḷiḥ – Thosand names of Ganesha

gaṇēśa gakāra sahasranāmāvaḷiḥ

  1. ōṃ gaṇēśvarāya namaḥ
  2. ōṃ gaṇādhyakṣāya namaḥ
  3. ōṃ gaṇārādhyāya namaḥ
  4. ōṃ gaṇapriyāya namaḥ
  5. ōṃ gaṇanāthāya namaḥ
  6. ōṃ gaṇasvāminē namaḥ
  7. ōṃ gaṇēśāya namaḥ
  8. ōṃ gaṇanāyakāya namaḥ
  9. ōṃ gaṇamūrtayē namaḥ
  10. ōṃ gaṇapatayē namaḥ
  11. ōṃ gaṇatrātrē namaḥ
  12. ōṃ gaṇañjayāya namaḥ
  13. ōṃ gaṇapāya namaḥ
  14. ōṃ gaṇakrīḍāya namaḥ
  15. ōṃ gaṇadēvāya namaḥ
  16. ōṃ gaṇādhipāya namaḥ
  17. ōṃ gaṇajyēṣṭhāya namaḥ
  18. ōṃ gaṇaśrēṣṭhāya namaḥ
  19. ōṃ gaṇaprēṣṭhāya namaḥ
  20. ōṃ gaṇādhirājāya namaḥ
  21. ōṃ gaṇarājē namaḥ
  22. ōṃ gaṇagōptrē namaḥ
  23. ōṃ gaṇāṅgāya namaḥ
  24. ōṃ gaṇadaivatāya namaḥ
  25. ōṃ gaṇabandhavē namaḥ
  26. ōṃ gaṇasuhṛdē namaḥ
  27. ōṃ gaṇādhīśāya namaḥ
  28. ōṃ gaṇaprathāya namaḥ
  29. ōṃ gaṇapriyasakhāya namaḥ
  30. ōṃ gaṇapriyasuhṛdē namaḥ
  31. ōṃ gaṇapriyaratāya namaḥ
  32. ōṃ gaṇaprītivivardhanāya namaḥ
  33. ōṃ gaṇamaṇḍalamadhyasthāya namaḥ
  34. ōṃ gaṇakēliparāyaṇāya namaḥ
  35. ōṃ gaṇāgraṇyē namaḥ
  36. ōṃ gaṇēśānāya namaḥ
  37. ōṃ gaṇagītāya namaḥ
  38. ōṃ gaṇōcchrayāya namaḥ
  39. ōṃ gaṇyāya namaḥ
  40. ōṃ gaṇahitāya namaḥ
  41. ōṃ garjadgaṇasēnāya namaḥ
  42. ōṃ gaṇōddhatāya namaḥ
  43. ōṃ gaṇabhītipramathanāya namaḥ
  44. ōṃ gaṇabhītyapahārakāya namaḥ
  45. ōṃ gaṇanārhāya namaḥ
  46. ōṃ gaṇaprauḍhāya namaḥ
  47. ōṃ gaṇabhartrē namaḥ
  48. ōṃ gaṇaprabhavē namaḥ
  49. ōṃ gaṇasēnāya namaḥ
  50. ōṃ gaṇacarāya namaḥ
  51. ōṃ gaṇaprājñāya namaḥ
  52. ōṃ gaṇaikarājē namaḥ
  53. ōṃ gaṇāgryāya namaḥ
  54. ōṃ gaṇanāmnē namaḥ
  55. ōṃ gaṇapālanatatparāya namaḥ
  56. ōṃ gaṇajitē namaḥ
  57. ōṃ gaṇagarbhasthāya namaḥ
  58. ōṃ gaṇapravaṇamānasāya namaḥ
  59. ōṃ gaṇagarvaparīhartrē namaḥ
  60. ōṃ gaṇāya namaḥ
  61. ōṃ gaṇanamaskṛtāya namaḥ
  62. ōṃ gaṇārcitānghriyugalāya namaḥ
  63. ōṃ gaṇarakṣaṇakṛtē namaḥ
  64. ōṃ gaṇadhyātāya namaḥ
  65. ōṃ gaṇaguravē namaḥ
  66. ōṃ gaṇapraṇayatatparāya namaḥ
  67. ōṃ gaṇāgaṇaparitrātrē namaḥ
  68. ōṃ gaṇādiharaṇōddhurāya namaḥ
  69. ōṃ gaṇasētavē namaḥ
  70. ōṃ gaṇanutāya namaḥ
  71. ōṃ gaṇakētavē namaḥ
  72. ōṃ gaṇāgragāya namaḥ
  73. ōṃ gaṇahētavē namaḥ
  74. ōṃ gaṇagrāhiṇē namaḥ
  75. ōṃ gaṇānugrahakārakāya namaḥ
  76. ōṃ gaṇāgaṇānugrahabhuvē namaḥ
  77. ōṃ gaṇāgaṇavarapradāya namaḥ
  78. ōṃ gaṇastutāya namaḥ
  79. ōṃ gaṇaprāṇāya namaḥ
  80. ōṃ gaṇasarvasvadāyakāya namaḥ
  81. ōṃ gaṇavallabhamūrtayē namaḥ
  82. ōṃ gaṇabhūtayē namaḥ
  83. ōṃ gaṇēṣṭadāya namaḥ
  84. ōṃ gaṇasaukhyapradātrē namaḥ
  85. ōṃ gaṇaduḥkhapraṇāśanāya namaḥ
  86. ōṃ gaṇaprathitanāmnē namaḥ
  87. ōṃ gaṇābhīṣṭakarāya namaḥ
  88. ōṃ gaṇamānyāya namaḥ
  89. ōṃ gaṇakhyātāya namaḥ
  90. ōṃ gaṇavītāya namaḥ
  91. ōṃ gaṇōtkaṭāya namaḥ
  92. ōṃ gaṇapālāya namaḥ
  93. ōṃ gaṇavarāya namaḥ
  94. ōṃ gaṇagauravadāyakāya namaḥ
  95. ōṃ gaṇagarjitasantuṣṭāya namaḥ
  96. ōṃ gaṇasvacchandagāya namaḥ
  97. ōṃ gaṇarājāya namaḥ
  98. ōṃ gaṇaśrīdāya namaḥ
  99. ōṃ gaṇābhayakarāya namaḥ
  100. ōṃ gaṇamūrdhābhiṣiktāya namaḥ
  101. ōṃ gaṇasainyapurassarāya namaḥ
  102. ōṃ guṇātītāya namaḥ
  103. ōṃ guṇamayāya namaḥ
  104. ōṃ guṇatrayavibhāgakṛtē namaḥ
  105. ōṃ guṇinē namaḥ
  106. ōṃ guṇākṛtidharāya namaḥ
  107. ōṃ guṇaśālinē namaḥ
  108. ōṃ guṇapriyāya namaḥ
  109. ōṃ guṇapūrṇāya namaḥ
  110. ōṃ guṇāmbhōdhayē namaḥ
  111. ōṃ guṇa bhājē namaḥ
  112. ōṃ guṇadūragāya namaḥ
  113. ōṃ guṇāguṇavapuṣē namaḥ
  114. ōṃ gauṇaśarīrāya namaḥ
  115. ōṃ guṇamaṇḍitāya namaḥ
  116. ōṃ guṇastraṣṭrē namaḥ
  117. ōṃ guṇēśānāya namaḥ
  118. ōṃ guṇēśāya namaḥ
  119. ōṃ guṇēśvarāya namaḥ
  120. ōṃ guṇasṛṣṭajagatsaṅghāya namaḥ
  121. ōṃ guṇasaṅghāya namaḥ
  122. ōṃ guṇaikarājē namaḥ
  123. ōṃ guṇapravṛṣṭāya namaḥ
  124. ōṃ guṇabhuvē namaḥ
  125. ōṃ guṇīkṛtacarācarāya namaḥ
  126. ōṃ guṇapravaṇasantuṣṭāya namaḥ
  127. ōṃ guṇahīnaparāṅmukhāya namaḥ
  128. ōṃ guṇaikabhuvē namaḥ
  129. ōṃ guṇaśrēṣṭhāya namaḥ
  130. ōṃ guṇajyēṣṭhāya namaḥ
  131. ōṃ guṇaprabhavē namaḥ
  132. ōṃ guṇajñāya namaḥ
  133. ōṃ guṇasampūjyāya namaḥ
  134. ōṃ guṇaikasadanāya namaḥ
  135. ōṃ guṇapraṇayavatē namaḥ
  136. ōṃ gauṇaprakṛtayē namaḥ
  137. ōṃ guṇabhājanāya namaḥ
  138. ōṃ guṇipraṇatapādābjāya namaḥ
  139. ōṃ guṇigītāya namaḥ
  140. ōṃ guṇōjjvalāya namaḥ
  141. ōṃ guṇavatē namaḥ
  142. ōṃ guṇasampannāya namaḥ
  143. ōṃ guṇānanditamānasāya namaḥ
  144. ōṃ guṇasañcāracaturāya namaḥ
  145. ōṃ guṇasañcayasundarāya namaḥ
  146. ōṃ guṇagaurāya namaḥ
  147. ōṃ guṇādhārāya namaḥ
  148. ōṃ guṇasaṃvṛtacētanāya namaḥ
  149. ōṃ guṇakṛtē namaḥ
  150. ōṃ guṇabhṛtē namaḥ
  151. ōṃ guṇāgryāya namaḥ
  152. ōṃ guṇapāradṛśē namaḥ
  153. ōṃ guṇapracāriṇē namaḥ
  154. ōṃ guṇayujē namaḥ
  155. ōṃ guṇāguṇavivēkakṛtē namaḥ
  156. ōṃ guṇākarāya namaḥ
  157. ōṃ guṇakarāya namaḥ
  158. ōṃ guṇapravaṇavardhanāya namaḥ
  159. ōṃ guṇagūḍhacarāya namaḥ
  160. ōṃ gauṇasarvasaṃsāracēṣṭitāya namaḥ
  161. ōṃ guṇadakṣiṇasauhārdāya namaḥ
  162. ōṃ guṇalakṣaṇatattvavidē namaḥ
  163. ōṃ guṇahāriṇē namaḥ
  164. ōṃ guṇakalāya namaḥ
  165. ōṃ guṇasaṅghasakhāya namaḥ
  166. ōṃ guṇasaṃskṛtasaṃsārāya namaḥ
  167. ōṃ guṇatattvavivēcakāya namaḥ
  168. ōṃ guṇagarvadharāya namaḥ
  169. ōṃ gauṇasukhaduḥkhōdayāya namaḥ
  170. ōṃ guṇāya namaḥ
  171. ōṃ guṇādhīśāya namaḥ
  172. ōṃ guṇalayāya namaḥ
  173. ōṃ guṇavīkṣaṇālālasāya namaḥ
  174. ōṃ guṇagauravadātrē namaḥ
  175. ōṃ guṇadātrē namaḥ
  176. ōṃ guṇapradāya namaḥ
  177. ōṃ guṇakṛtē namaḥ
  178. ōṃ guṇasambandhāya namaḥ
  179. ōṃ guṇabhṛtē namaḥ
  180. ōṃ guṇabandhanāya namaḥ
  181. ōṃ guṇahṛdyāya namaḥ
  182. ōṃ guṇasthāyinē namaḥ
  183. ōṃ guṇadāyinē namaḥ
  184. ōṃ guṇōtkaṭāya namaḥ
  185. ōṃ guṇacakradharāya namaḥ
  186. ōṃ gauṇāvatārāya namaḥ
  187. ōṃ guṇabāndhavāya namaḥ
  188. ōṃ guṇabandhavē namaḥ
  189. ōṃ guṇaprajñāya namaḥ
  190. ōṃ guṇaprājñāya namaḥ
  191. ōṃ guṇālayāya namaḥ
  192. ōṃ guṇadhātrē namaḥ
  193. ōṃ guṇaprāṇāya namaḥ
  194. ōṃ guṇagōpāya namaḥ
  195. ōṃ guṇāśrayāya namaḥ
  196. ōṃ guṇayāyinē namaḥ
  197. ōṃ guṇādhāyinē namaḥ
  198. ōṃ guṇapāya namaḥ
  199. ōṃ guṇapālakāya namaḥ
  200. ōṃ guṇāhṛtatanavē namaḥ
  201. ōṃ gauṇāya namaḥ
  202. ōṃ gīrvāṇāya namaḥ
  203. ōṃ guṇagauravāya namaḥ
  204. ōṃ guṇavatpūjitapadāya namaḥ
  205. ōṃ guṇavatprītidāyakāya namaḥ
  206. ōṃ guṇavatgītakīrtayē namaḥ
  207. ōṃ guṇavadbhaddhasauhṛdāya namaḥ
  208. ōṃ guṇavadvaradāya namaḥ
  209. ōṃ guṇavatpratipālakāya namaḥ
  210. ōṃ guṇavatguṇasantuṣṭāya namaḥ
  211. ōṃ guṇavadracitastavāya namaḥ
  212. ōṃ guṇavadrakṣaṇaparāya namaḥ
  213. ōṃ guṇavatpraṇayapriyāya namaḥ
  214. ōṃ guṇavaccakrasañcārāya namaḥ
  215. ōṃ guṇavatkīrtivardhanāya namaḥ
  216. ōṃ guṇavadguṇacittasthāya namaḥ
  217. ōṃ guṇavadguṇarakṣaṇāya namaḥ
  218. ōṃ guṇavatpōṣaṇakarāya namaḥ
  219. ōṃ guṇavacchatrusūdanāya namaḥ
  220. ōṃ guṇavatsiddhidātrē namaḥ
  221. ōṃ guṇavadgauravapradāya namaḥ
  222. ōṃ guṇavatpraṇavasvāntāya namaḥ
  223. ōṃ guṇavadguṇabhūṣaṇāya namaḥ
  224. ōṃ guṇavatkulavidvēṣi vināśakaraṇa kṣamāya namaḥ
  225. ōṃ guṇistutaguṇāya namaḥ
  226. ōṃ garjatpralayāmbudanissvanāya namaḥ
  227. ōṃ gajāya namaḥ
  228. ōṃ gajapatayē namaḥ
  229. ōṃ garjadgajayuddhaviśāradāya namaḥ
  230. ōṃ gajāsyāya namaḥ
  231. ōṃ gajakarṇāya namaḥ
  232. ōṃ gajarājāya namaḥ
  233. ōṃ gajānanāya namaḥ
  234. ōṃ gajarūpadharāya namaḥ
  235. ōṃ garjadgajayūthōddhuradhvanayē namaḥ
  236. ōṃ gajādhīśāya namaḥ
  237. ōṃ gajādhārāya namaḥ
  238. ōṃ gajāsurajayōddhurāya namaḥ
  239. ōṃ gajadantāya namaḥ
  240. ōṃ gajavarāya namaḥ
  241. ōṃ gajakumbhāya namaḥ
  242. ōṃ gajadhvanayē namaḥ
  243. ōṃ gajamāyāya namaḥ
  244. ōṃ gajamayāya namaḥ
  245. ōṃ gajaśriyē namaḥ
  246. ōṃ gajagarjitāya namaḥ
  247. ōṃ gajāmayaharāya namaḥ
  248. ōṃ gajapuṣṭipradāyakāya namaḥ
  249. ōṃ gajōtpattayē namaḥ
  250. ōṃ gajatrātrē namaḥ
  251. ōṃ gajahētavē namaḥ
  252. ōṃ gajādhipāya namaḥ
  253. ōṃ gajamukhyāya namaḥ
  254. ōṃ gajakulapravarāya namaḥ
  255. ōṃ gajadaityaghnē namaḥ
  256. ōṃ gajakētavē namaḥ
  257. ōṃ gajādhyakṣāya namaḥ
  258. ōṃ gajasētavē namaḥ
  259. ōṃ gajākṛtayē namaḥ
  260. ōṃ gajavandyāya namaḥ
  261. ōṃ gajaprāṇāya namaḥ
  262. ōṃ gajasēvyāya namaḥ
  263. ōṃ gajaprabhavē namaḥ
  264. ōṃ gajamattāya namaḥ
  265. ōṃ gajēśānāya namaḥ
  266. ōṃ gajēśāya namaḥ
  267. ōṃ gajapuṅgavāya namaḥ
  268. ōṃ gajadantadharāya namaḥ
  269. ōṃ guñjanmadhupāya namaḥ
  270. ōṃ gajavēṣabhṛtē namaḥ
  271. ōṃ gajacchannāya namaḥ
  272. ōṃ gajāgrasthāya namaḥ
  273. ōṃ gajayāyinē namaḥ
  274. ōṃ gajājayāya namaḥ
  275. ōṃ gajarājē namaḥ
  276. ōṃ gajayūthasthāya namaḥ
  277. ōṃ gajagañjakabhañjakāya namaḥ
  278. ōṃ garjitōjjhitadaityāsavē namaḥ
  279. ōṃ garjitatrātaviṣṭapāya namaḥ
  280. ōṃ gānajñāya namaḥ
  281. ōṃ gānakuśalāya namaḥ
  282. ōṃ gānatattvavivēcakāya namaḥ
  283. ōṃ gānaślāghinē namaḥ
  284. ōṃ gānarasāya namaḥ
  285. ōṃ gānajñānaparāyaṇāya namaḥ
  286. ōṃ gānāgamajñāya namaḥ
  287. ōṃ gānāṅgāya namaḥ
  288. ōṃ gānapravaṇacētanāya namaḥ
  289. ōṃ gānakṛtē namaḥ
  290. ōṃ gānacaturāya namaḥ
  291. ōṃ gānavidyāviśāradāya namaḥ
  292. ōṃ gānadhyēyāya namaḥ
  293. ōṃ gānagamyāya namaḥ
  294. ōṃ gānadhyānaparāyaṇāya namaḥ
  295. ōṃ gānabhuvē namaḥ
  296. ōṃ gānaśīlāya namaḥ
  297. ōṃ gānaśālinē namaḥ
  298. ōṃ gataśramāya namaḥ
  299. ōṃ gānavijñānasampannāya namaḥ
  300. ōṃ gānaśravaṇalālasāya namaḥ
  301. ōṃ gānayattāya namaḥ
  302. ōṃ gānamayāya namaḥ
  303. ōṃ gānapraṇayavatē namaḥ
  304. ōṃ gānadhyātrē namaḥ
  305. ōṃ gānabuddhayē namaḥ
  306. ōṃ gānōtsukamanasē namaḥ
  307. ōṃ gānōtsukāya namaḥ
  308. ōṃ gānabhūmayē namaḥ
  309. ōṃ gānasīmnē namaḥ
  310. ōṃ gunōjjvalāya namaḥ
  311. ōṃ gānāṅgajñānavatē namaḥ
  312. ōṃ gānamānavatē namaḥ
  313. ōṃ gānapēśalāya namaḥ
  314. ōṃ gānavatpraṇayāya namaḥ
  315. ōṃ gānasamudrāya namaḥ
  316. ōṃ gānabhūṣaṇāya namaḥ
  317. ōṃ gānasindhavē namaḥ
  318. ōṃ gānaparāya namaḥ
  319. ōṃ gānaprāṇāya namaḥ
  320. ōṃ gaṇāśrayāya namaḥ
  321. ōṃ gānaikabhuvē namaḥ
  322. ōṃ gānahṛṣṭāya namaḥ
  323. ōṃ gānacakṣuṣē namaḥ
  324. ōṃ gaṇaikadṛśē namaḥ
  325. ōṃ gānamattāya namaḥ
  326. ōṃ gānarucayē namaḥ
  327. ōṃ gānavidē namaḥ
  328. ōṃ ganavitpriyāya namaḥ
  329. ōṃ gānāntarātmanē namaḥ
  330. ōṃ gānāḍhyāya namaḥ
  331. ōṃ gānabhrājatsabhāya namaḥ
  332. ōṃ gānamāyāya namaḥ
  333. ōṃ gānadharāya namaḥ
  334. ōṃ gānavidyāviśōdhakāya namaḥ
  335. ōṃ gānāhitaghnāya namaḥ
  336. ōṃ gānēndrāya namaḥ
  337. ōṃ gānalīnāya namaḥ
  338. ōṃ gatipriyāya namaḥ
  339. ōṃ gānādhīśāya namaḥ
  340. ōṃ gānalayāya namaḥ
  341. ōṃ gānādhārāya namaḥ
  342. ōṃ gatīśvarāya namaḥ
  343. ōṃ gānavanmānadāya namaḥ
  344. ōṃ gānabhūtayē namaḥ
  345. ōṃ gānaikabhūtimatē namaḥ
  346. ōṃ gānatānatatāya namaḥ
  347. ōṃ gānatānadānavimōhitāya namaḥ
  348. ōṃ guravē namaḥ
  349. ōṃ gurūdaraśrōṇayē namaḥ
  350. ōṃ gurutattvārthadarśanāya namaḥ
  351. ōṃ gurustutāya namaḥ
  352. ōṃ guruguṇāya namaḥ
  353. ōṃ gurumāyāya namaḥ
  354. ōṃ gurupriyāya namaḥ
  355. ōṃ gurukīrtayē namaḥ
  356. ōṃ gurubhujāya namaḥ
  357. ōṃ guruvakṣasē namaḥ
  358. ōṃ guruprabhāya namaḥ
  359. ōṃ gurulakṣaṇasampannāya namaḥ
  360. ōṃ gurudrōhaparāṅmukhāya namaḥ
  361. ōṃ guruvidyāya namaḥ
  362. ōṃ guruprāṇāya namaḥ
  363. ōṃ gurubāhubalōcchrayāya namaḥ
  364. ōṃ gurudaityaprāṇaharāya namaḥ
  365. ōṃ gurudaityāpahārakāya namaḥ
  366. ōṃ gurugarvaharāya namaḥ
  367. ōṃ guhyapravarāya namaḥ
  368. ōṃ gurudarpaghnē namaḥ
  369. ōṃ gurugauravadāyinē namaḥ
  370. ōṃ gurubhītyapahārakāya namaḥ
  371. ōṃ guruśuṇḍāya namaḥ
  372. ōṃ guruskandhāya namaḥ
  373. ōṃ gurujaṅghāya namaḥ
  374. ōṃ guruprathāya namaḥ
  375. ōṃ gurubhālāya namaḥ
  376. ōṃ gurugalāya namaḥ
  377. ōṃ guruśriyē namaḥ
  378. ōṃ gurugarvanudē namaḥ
  379. ōṃ gurūravē namaḥ
  380. ōṃ gurupīnāṃsāya namaḥ
  381. ōṃ gurupraṇayalālasāya namaḥ
  382. ōṃ gurumukhyāya namaḥ
  383. ōṃ gurukulasthāyinē namaḥ
  384. ōṃ guṇaguṇāya namaḥ
  385. ōṃ gurusaṃśayabhēttrē namaḥ
  386. ōṃ gurumānapradāyakāya namaḥ
  387. ōṃ gurudharmasadārādhyāya namaḥ
  388. ōṃ gurudharmanikētanāya namaḥ
  389. ōṃ gurudaityakulacchēttrē namaḥ
  390. ōṃ gurusainyāya namaḥ
  391. ōṃ gurudyutayē namaḥ
  392. ōṃ gurudharmāgragaṇyāya namaḥ
  393. ōṃ gurudharmadhurandharāya namaḥ
  394. ōṃ gariṣṭhāya namaḥ
  395. ōṃ gurusantāpaśamanāya namaḥ
  396. ōṃ gurupūjitāya namaḥ
  397. ōṃ gurudharmadharāya namaḥ
  398. ōṃ gauradharmādhārāya namaḥ
  399. ōṃ gadāpahāya namaḥ
  400. ōṃ guruśāstravicārajñāya namaḥ
  401. ōṃ guruśāstrakṛtōdyamāya namaḥ
  402. ōṃ guruśāstrārthanilayāya namaḥ
  403. ōṃ guruśāstrālayāya namaḥ
  404. ōṃ gurumantrāya namaḥ
  405. ōṃ guruśrēṣṭhāya namaḥ
  406. ōṃ gurumantraphalapradāya namaḥ
  407. ōṃ gurustrīgamanōddāmaprāyaścittanivārakāya namaḥ
  408. ōṃ gurusaṃsārasukhadāya namaḥ
  409. ōṃ gurusaṃsāraduḥkhabhidē namaḥ
  410. ōṃ guruślāghāparāya namaḥ
  411. ōṃ gaurabhānukhaṇḍāvataṃsabhṛtē namaḥ
  412. ōṃ guruprasannamūrtayē namaḥ
  413. ōṃ guruśāpavimōcakāya namaḥ
  414. ōṃ gurukāntayē namaḥ
  415. ōṃ gurumayāya namaḥ
  416. ōṃ guruśāsanapālakāya namaḥ
  417. ōṃ gurutantrāya namaḥ
  418. ōṃ guruprajñāya namaḥ
  419. ōṃ gurubhāya namaḥ
  420. ōṃ gurudaivatāya namaḥ
  421. ōṃ guruvikramasañcārāya namaḥ
  422. ōṃ gurudṛśē namaḥ
  423. ōṃ guruvikramāya namaḥ
  424. ōṃ gurukramāya namaḥ
  425. ōṃ guruprēṣṭhāya namaḥ
  426. ōṃ gurupākhaṇḍakhaṇḍakāya namaḥ
  427. ōṃ gurugarjitasampūrṇabrahmāṇḍāya namaḥ
  428. ōṃ gurugarjitāya namaḥ
  429. ōṃ guruputrapriyasakhāya namaḥ
  430. ōṃ guruputrabhayāpahāya namaḥ
  431. ōṃ guruputraparitrātrē namaḥ
  432. ōṃ guruputravarapradāya namaḥ
  433. ōṃ guruputrārtiśamanāya namaḥ
  434. ōṃ guruputrādhināśanāya namaḥ
  435. ōṃ guruputraprāṇadātrē namaḥ
  436. ōṃ gurubhaktiparāyaṇāya namaḥ
  437. ōṃ guruvijñānavibhavāya namaḥ
  438. ōṃ gaurabhānuvarapradāya namaḥ
  439. ōṃ gaurabhānustutāya namaḥ
  440. ōṃ gaurabhānutrāsāpahārakāya namaḥ
  441. ōṃ gaurabhānupriyāya namaḥ
  442. ōṃ gaurabhānavē namaḥ
  443. ōṃ gauravavardhanāya namaḥ
  444. ōṃ gaurabhānuparitrātrē namaḥ
  445. ōṃ gaurabhānusakhāya namaḥ
  446. ōṃ gaurabhānuprabhavē namaḥ
  447. ōṃ gaurabhānubhītipraṇāśanāya namaḥ
  448. ōṃ gaurītējassamutpannāya namaḥ
  449. ōṃ gaurīhṛdayanandanāya namaḥ
  450. ōṃ gaurīstanandhayāya namaḥ
  451. ōṃ gaurīmanōvāñchitasiddhikṛtē namaḥ
  452. ōṃ gaurāya namaḥ
  453. ōṃ gauraguṇāya namaḥ
  454. ōṃ gauraprakāśāya namaḥ
  455. ōṃ gaurabhairavāya namaḥ
  456. ōṃ gaurīśanandanāya namaḥ
  457. ōṃ gaurīpriyaputrāya namaḥ
  458. ōṃ gadādharāya namaḥ
  459. ōṃ gaurīvarapradāya namaḥ
  460. ōṃ gaurīpraṇayāya namaḥ
  461. ōṃ gaurasacchavayē namaḥ
  462. ōṃ gaurīgaṇēśvarāya namaḥ
  463. ōṃ gaurīpravaṇāya namaḥ
  464. ōṃ gaurabhāvanāya namaḥ
  465. ōṃ gaurātmanē namaḥ
  466. ōṃ gaurakīrtayē namaḥ
  467. ōṃ gaurabhāvāya namaḥ
  468. ōṃ gariṣṭhadṛśē namaḥ
  469. ōṃ gautamāya namaḥ
  470. ōṃ gautamīnāthāya namaḥ
  471. ōṃ gautamīprāṇavallabhāya namaḥ
  472. ōṃ gautamābhīṣṭavaradāya namaḥ
  473. ōṃ gautamābhayadāyakāya namaḥ
  474. ōṃ gautamapraṇayaprahvāya namaḥ
  475. ōṃ gautamāśramaduḥkhaghnē namaḥ
  476. ōṃ gautamītīrasañcāriṇē namaḥ
  477. ōṃ gautamītīrthanāyakāya namaḥ
  478. ōṃ gautamāpatpariharāya namaḥ
  479. ōṃ gautamādhivināśanāya namaḥ
  480. ōṃ gōpatayē namaḥ
  481. ōṃ gōdhanāya namaḥ
  482. ōṃ gōpāya namaḥ
  483. ōṃ gōpālapriyadarśanāya namaḥ
  484. ōṃ gōpālāya namaḥ
  485. ōṃ gōgaṇādhīśāya namaḥ
  486. ōṃ gōkaśmalanivartakāya namaḥ
  487. ōṃ gōsahasrāya namaḥ
  488. ōṃ gōpavarāya namaḥ
  489. ōṃ gōpagōpīsukhāvahāya namaḥ
  490. ōṃ gōvardhanāya namaḥ
  491. ōṃ gōpagōpāya namaḥ
  492. ōṃ gōpāya namaḥ
  493. ōṃ gōkulavardhanāya namaḥ
  494. ōṃ gōcarāya namaḥ
  495. ōṃ gōcarādhyakṣāya namaḥ
  496. ōṃ gōcaraprītivṛddhikṛtē namaḥ
  497. ōṃ gōminē namaḥ
  498. ōṃ gōkaṣṭasantrātrē namaḥ
  499. ōṃ gōsantāpanivartakāya namaḥ
  500. ōṃ gōṣṭhāya namaḥ
  501. ōṃ gōṣṭhāśrayāya namaḥ
  502. ōṃ gōṣṭhapatayē namaḥ
  503. ōṃ gōdhanavardhanāya namaḥ
  504. ōṃ gōṣṭhapriyāya namaḥ
  505. ōṃ gōṣṭhamayāya namaḥ
  506. ōṃ gōṣṭhāmayanivartakāya namaḥ
  507. ōṃ gōlōkāya namaḥ
  508. ōṃ gōlakāya namaḥ
  509. ōṃ gōbhṛtē namaḥ
  510. ōṃ gōbhartrē namaḥ
  511. ōṃ gōsukhāvahāya namaḥ
  512. ōṃ gōduhē namaḥ
  513. ōṃ gōdhuggaṇaprēṣṭhāya namaḥ
  514. ōṃ gōdōgdhrē namaḥ
  515. ōṃ gōmayapriyāya namaḥ
  516. ōṃ gōtrāya namaḥ
  517. ōṃ gōtrapatayē namaḥ
  518. ōṃ gōtraprabhavē namaḥ
  519. ōṃ gōtrabhayāpahāya namaḥ
  520. ōṃ gōtravṛddhikarāya namaḥ
  521. ōṃ gōtrapriyāya namaḥ
  522. ōṃ gōtrārtināśanāya namaḥ
  523. ōṃ gōtrōddhāraparāya namaḥ
  524. ōṃ gōtrapravarāya namaḥ
  525. ōṃ gōtradēvatāyai namaḥ
  526. ōṃ gōtravikhyātanāmnē namaḥ
  527. ōṃ gōtriṇē namaḥ
  528. ōṃ gōtraprapālakāya namaḥ
  529. ōṃ gōtrasētavē namaḥ
  530. ōṃ gōtrakētavē namaḥ
  531. ōṃ gōtrahētavē namaḥ
  532. ōṃ gataklamāya namaḥ
  533. ōṃ gōtratrāṇakarāya namaḥ
  534. ōṃ gōtrapatayē namaḥ
  535. ōṃ gōtrēśapūjitāya namaḥ
  536. ōṃ gōtrabhidē namaḥ
  537. ōṃ gōtrabhittrātrē namaḥ
  538. ōṃ gōtrabhidvaradāyakāya namaḥ
  539. ōṃ gōtrabhitpūjitapadāya namaḥ
  540. ōṃ gōtrabhicchatrusūdanāya namaḥ
  541. ōṃ gōtrabhitprītidāya namaḥ
  542. ōṃ gōtrabhidē namaḥ
  543. ōṃ gōtrapālakāya namaḥ
  544. ōṃ gōtrabhidgītacaritāya namaḥ
  545. ōṃ gōtrabhidrājyarakṣakāya namaḥ
  546. ōṃ gōtrabhijjayadāyinē namaḥ
  547. ōṃ gōtrabhitpraṇayāya namaḥ
  548. ōṃ gōtrabhidbhayasambhēttrē namaḥ
  549. ōṃ gōtrabhinmānadāyakāya namaḥ
  550. ōṃ gōtrabhidgōpanaparāya namaḥ
  551. ōṃ gōtrabhitsainyanāyakāya namaḥ
  552. ōṃ gōtrādhipapriyāya namaḥ
  553. ōṃ gōtrāputraprītāya namaḥ
  554. ōṃ giripriyāya namaḥ
  555. ōṃ granthajñāya namaḥ
  556. ōṃ granthakṛtē namaḥ
  557. ōṃ granthagranthibhidē namaḥ
  558. ōṃ granthavighnaghnē namaḥ
  559. ōṃ granthādayē namaḥ
  560. ōṃ granthasañcārāya namaḥ
  561. ōṃ granthaśravaṇalōlupāya namaḥ
  562. ōṃ grantādhīnakriyāya namaḥ
  563. ōṃ granthapriyāya namaḥ
  564. ōṃ granthārthatattvavidē namaḥ
  565. ōṃ granthasaṃśayasañchēdinē namaḥ
  566. ōṃ granthavaktrē namaḥ
  567. ōṃ grahāgraṇyē namaḥ
  568. ōṃ granthagītaguṇāya namaḥ
  569. ōṃ granthagītāya namaḥ
  570. ōṃ granthādipūjitāya namaḥ
  571. ōṃ granthārambhastutāya namaḥ
  572. ōṃ granthagrāhiṇē namaḥ
  573. ōṃ granthārthapāradṛśē namaḥ
  574. ōṃ granthadṛśē namaḥ
  575. ōṃ granthavijñānāya namaḥ
  576. ōṃ granthasandarbhaśōdhakāya namaḥ
  577. ōṃ granthakṛtpūjitāya namaḥ
  578. ōṃ granthakarāya namaḥ
  579. ōṃ granthaparāyaṇāya namaḥ
  580. ōṃ granthapārāyaṇaparāya namaḥ
  581. ōṃ granthasandēhabhañjakāya namaḥ
  582. ōṃ granthakṛdvaradātrē namaḥ
  583. ōṃ granthakṛdvanditāya namaḥ
  584. ōṃ granthānuraktāya namaḥ
  585. ōṃ granthajñāya namaḥ
  586. ōṃ granthānugrahadāyakāya namaḥ
  587. ōṃ granthāntarātmanē namaḥ
  588. ōṃ granthārthapaṇḍitāya namaḥ
  589. ōṃ granthasauhṛdāya namaḥ
  590. ōṃ granthapāraṅgamāya namaḥ
  591. ōṃ granthaguṇavidē namaḥ
  592. ōṃ granthavigrahāya namaḥ
  593. ōṃ granthasēvatē namaḥ
  594. ōṃ granthahētavē namaḥ
  595. ōṃ granthakētavē namaḥ
  596. ōṃ grahāgragāya namaḥ
  597. ōṃ granthapūjyāya namaḥ
  598. ōṃ granthagēyāya namaḥ
  599. ōṃ granthagranthanalālasāya namaḥ
  600. ōṃ granthabhūmayē namaḥ
  601. ōṃ grahaśrēṣṭhāya namaḥ
  602. ōṃ grahakētavē namaḥ
  603. ōṃ grahāśrayāya namaḥ
  604. ōṃ granthakārāya namaḥ
  605. ōṃ granthakāramānyāya namaḥ
  606. ōṃ granthaprasārakāya namaḥ
  607. ōṃ granthaśramajñāya namaḥ
  608. ōṃ granthāṅgāya namaḥ
  609. ōṃ granthabhramanivārakāya namaḥ
  610. ōṃ granthapravaṇasarvāṅgāya namaḥ
  611. ōṃ granthapraṇayatatparāya namaḥ
  612. ōṃ gītāya namaḥ
  613. ōṃ gītaguṇāya namaḥ
  614. ōṃ gītakīrtayē namaḥ
  615. ōṃ gītaviśāradāya namaḥ
  616. ōṃ gītasphītayaśasē namaḥ
  617. ōṃ gītapraṇayāya namaḥ
  618. ōṃ gītacañcurāya namaḥ
  619. ōṃ gītaprasannāya namaḥ
  620. ōṃ gītātmanē namaḥ
  621. ōṃ gītalōlāya namaḥ
  622. ōṃ gītaspṛhāya namaḥ
  623. ōṃ gītāśrayāya namaḥ
  624. ōṃ gītamayāya namaḥ
  625. ōṃ gītatattvārthakōvidāya namaḥ
  626. ōṃ gītasaṃśayasañchēttrē namaḥ
  627. ōṃ gītasaṅgītaśāsanāya namaḥ
  628. ōṃ gītārthajñāya namaḥ
  629. ōṃ gītatattvāya namaḥ
  630. ōṃ gītātattvāya namaḥ
  631. ōṃ gatāśrayāya namaḥ
  632. ōṃ gītāsārāya namaḥ
  633. ōṃ gītākṛtē namaḥ
  634. ōṃ gītākṛdvighnanāśanāya namaḥ
  635. ōṃ gītāśaktāya namaḥ
  636. ōṃ gītalīnāya namaḥ
  637. ōṃ gītāvigatasañjvarāya namaḥ
  638. ōṃ gītaikadṛśē namaḥ
  639. ōṃ gītabhūtayē namaḥ
  640. ōṃ gītaprītāya namaḥ
  641. ōṃ gatālasāya namaḥ
  642. ōṃ gītavādyapaṭavē namaḥ
  643. ōṃ gītaprabhavē namaḥ
  644. ōṃ gītārthatattvavidē namaḥ
  645. ōṃ gītāgītavivēkajñāya namaḥ
  646. ōṃ gītāpravaṇacētanāya namaḥ
  647. ōṃ gatabhiyē namaḥ
  648. ōṃ gatavidvēṣāya namaḥ
  649. ōṃ gatasaṃsārabandhanāya namaḥ
  650. ōṃ gatamāyāya namaḥ
  651. ōṃ gatatrāsāya namaḥ
  652. ōṃ gataduḥkhāya namaḥ
  653. ōṃ gatajvarāya namaḥ
  654. ōṃ gatāsuhṛdē namaḥ
  655. ōṃ gatājñānāya namaḥ
  656. ōṃ gataduṣṭāśayāya namaḥ
  657. ōṃ gatāya namaḥ
  658. ōṃ gatārtayē namaḥ
  659. ōṃ gatasaṅkalpāya namaḥ
  660. ōṃ gataduṣṭavicēṣṭitāya namaḥ
  661. ōṃ gatāhaṅkārasañcārāya namaḥ
  662. ōṃ gatadarpāya namaḥ
  663. ōṃ gatāhitāya namaḥ
  664. ōṃ gatavighnāya namaḥ
  665. ōṃ gatabhayāya namaḥ
  666. ōṃ gatāgatanivārakāya namaḥ
  667. ōṃ gatavyathāya namaḥ
  668. ōṃ gatāpāyāya namaḥ
  669. ōṃ gatadōṣāya namaḥ
  670. ōṃ gatēḥ parāya namaḥ
  671. ōṃ gatasarvavikārāya namaḥ
  672. ōṃ gajagañjitakuñjarāya namaḥ
  673. ōṃ gatakampitabhūpṛṣṭhāya namaḥ
  674. ōṃ gatarujē namaḥ
  675. ōṃ gatakalmaṣāya namaḥ
  676. ōṃ gatadainyāya namaḥ
  677. ōṃ gatastainyāya namaḥ
  678. ōṃ gatamānāya namaḥ
  679. ōṃ gataśramāya namaḥ
  680. ōṃ gatakrōdhāya namaḥ
  681. ōṃ gataglānayē namaḥ
  682. ōṃ gatamlānāya namaḥ
  683. ōṃ gatabhramāya namaḥ
  684. ōṃ gatābhāvāya namaḥ
  685. ōṃ gatabhavāya namaḥ
  686. ōṃ gatatattvārthasaṃśayāya namaḥ
  687. ōṃ gayāsuraśiraśchēttrē namaḥ
  688. ōṃ gayāsuravarapradāya namaḥ
  689. ōṃ gayāvāsāya namaḥ
  690. ōṃ gayānāthāya namaḥ
  691. ōṃ gayāvāsinamaskṛtaya namaḥ
  692. ōṃ gayātīrthaphalādhyakṣāya namaḥ
  693. ōṃ gayāyātrāphalapradāya namaḥ
  694. ōṃ gayāmayāya namaḥ
  695. ōṃ gayākṣētrāya namaḥ
  696. ōṃ gayākṣētranivāsakṛtē namaḥ
  697. ōṃ gayāvāsistutāya namaḥ
  698. ōṃ gāyanmadhuvratalasatkaṭāya namaḥ
  699. ōṃ gāyakāya namaḥ
  700. ōṃ gāyakavarāya namaḥ
  701. ōṃ gāyakēṣṭaphalapradāya namaḥ
  702. ōṃ gāyakapraṇayinē namaḥ
  703. ōṃ gātrē namaḥ
  704. ōṃ gāyakābhayadāyakāya namaḥ
  705. ōṃ gāyakapravaṇasvāntāya namaḥ
  706. ōṃ gāyakāyaprathamāya namaḥ
  707. ōṃ gāyakōdgītasamprītāya namaḥ
  708. ōṃ gāyakōtkaṭavighnaghnē namaḥ
  709. ōṃ gānagēyāya namaḥ
  710. ōṃ gāyakēśāya namaḥ
  711. ōṃ gāyakāntarasañcārāya namaḥ
  712. ōṃ gāyakapriyadāya namaḥ
  713. ōṃ gāyakādhīnavigrahāya namaḥ
  714. ōṃ gēyāya namaḥ
  715. ōṃ gēyaguṇāya namaḥ
  716. ōṃ gēyacaritāya namaḥ
  717. ōṃ gēyatattvavidē namaḥ
  718. ōṃ gāyakatrāsaghnē namaḥ
  719. ōṃ granthāya namaḥ
  720. ōṃ granthatattvavivēcakāya namaḥ
  721. ōṃ gāḍhānurāgaya namaḥ
  722. ōṃ gāḍhāṅgāya namaḥ
  723. ōṃ gāḍhagaṅgājalāya namaḥ
  724. ōṃ gāḍhāvagāḍhajaladhayē namaḥ
  725. ōṃ gāḍhaprajñāya namaḥ
  726. ōṃ gatāmayāya namaḥ
  727. ōṃ gāḍhapratyarthisainyāya namaḥ
  728. ōṃ gāḍhānugrahatatparāya namaḥ
  729. ōṃ gāḍhaślēṣarasābhijñāya namaḥ
  730. ōṃ gāḍhanirvṛtisādhakāya namaḥ
  731. ōṃ gaṅgādharēṣṭavaradāya namaḥ
  732. ōṃ gaṅgādharabhayāpahāya namaḥ
  733. ōṃ gaṅgādharaguravē namaḥ
  734. ōṃ gaṅgādharadhyātapadāya namaḥ
  735. ōṃ gaṅgādharastutāya namaḥ
  736. ōṃ gaṅgādharārādhyāya namaḥ
  737. ōṃ gatasmayāya namaḥ
  738. ōṃ gaṅgādharapriyāya namaḥ
  739. ōṃ gaṅgādharāya namaḥ
  740. ōṃ gaṅgāmbusundarāya namaḥ
  741. ōṃ gaṅgājalarasāsvāda caturāya namaḥ
  742. ōṃ gaṅgatīrayāya namaḥ
  743. ōṃ gaṅgājalapraṇayavatē namaḥ
  744. ōṃ gaṅgātīravihārakṛtē namaḥ
  745. ōṃ gaṅgāpriyāya namaḥ
  746. ōṃ gaṅgajalāvagāhanaparāya namaḥ
  747. ōṃ gandhamādanasaṃvāsāya namaḥ
  748. ōṃ gandhamādanakēlikṛtē namaḥ
  749. ōṃ gandhānuliptasarvāṅgāya namaḥ
  750. ōṃ gandhalubdhamadhuvratāya namaḥ
  751. ōṃ gandhāya namaḥ
  752. ōṃ gandharvarājāya namaḥ
  753. ōṃ gandharvapriyakṛtē namaḥ
  754. ōṃ gandharvavidyātattvajñāya namaḥ
  755. ōṃ gandharvaprītivardhanāya namaḥ
  756. ōṃ gakārabījanilayāya namaḥ
  757. ōṃ gakārāya namaḥ
  758. ōṃ garvigarvanudē namaḥ
  759. ōṃ gandharvagaṇasaṃsēvyāya namaḥ
  760. ōṃ gandharvavaradāyakāya namaḥ
  761. ōṃ gandharvāya namaḥ
  762. ōṃ gandhamātaṅgāya namaḥ
  763. ōṃ gandharvakuladaivatāya namaḥ
  764. ōṃ gandharvagarvasaṃchēttrē namaḥ
  765. ōṃ gandharvavaradarpaghnē namaḥ
  766. ōṃ gandharvapravaṇasvāntāya namaḥ
  767. ōṃ gandharvagaṇasaṃstutāya namaḥ
  768. ōṃ gandharvārcitapādābjāya namaḥ
  769. ōṃ gandharvabhayahārakāya namaḥ
  770. ōṃ gandharvābhayadāya namaḥ
  771. ōṃ gandharvapratipālakāya namaḥ
  772. ōṃ gandharvagītacaritāya namaḥ
  773. ōṃ gandharvapraṇayōtsukāya namaḥ
  774. ōṃ gandharvagānaśravaṇapraṇayinē namaḥ
  775. ōṃ garvabhañjanāya namaḥ
  776. ōṃ gandharvatrāṇasannaddhāya namaḥ
  777. ōṃ gandharvasamarakṣamāya namaḥ
  778. ōṃ gandharvastrībhirārādhyāya namaḥ
  779. ōṃ gānāya namaḥ
  780. ōṃ gānapaṭavē namaḥ
  781. ōṃ gacchāya namaḥ
  782. ōṃ gacchapatayē namaḥ
  783. ōṃ gacchanāyakāya namaḥ
  784. ōṃ gacchagarvaghnē namaḥ
  785. ōṃ gaccharājāya namaḥ
  786. ōṃ gacchēśāya namaḥ
  787. ōṃ gaccharājanamaskṛtāya namaḥ
  788. ōṃ gacchapriyāya namaḥ
  789. ōṃ gacchaguravē namaḥ
  790. ōṃ gacchatrāṇakṛtōdyamāya namaḥ
  791. ōṃ gacchaprabhavē namaḥ
  792. ōṃ gacchacarāya namaḥ
  793. ōṃ gacchapriyakṛtōdyamāya namaḥ
  794. ōṃ gacchagītaguṇāya namaḥ
  795. ōṃ gacchamaryādāpratipālakāya namaḥ
  796. ōṃ gacchadhātrē namaḥ
  797. ōṃ gacchabhartrē namaḥ
  798. ōṃ gacchavandyāya namaḥ
  799. ōṃ gurōrguravē namaḥ
  800. ōṃ gṛtsāya namaḥ
  801. ōṃ gṛtsamadāya namaḥ
  802. ōṃ gṛtsamadābhīṣṭavarapradāya namaḥ
  803. ōṃ gīrvāṇagītacaritāya namaḥ
  804. ōṃ gīrvāṇagaṇasēvitāya namaḥ
  805. ōṃ gīrvāṇavaradātrē namaḥ
  806. ōṃ gīrvāṇabhayanāśakṛtē namaḥ
  807. ōṃ gīrvāṇaguṇasaṃvītāya namaḥ
  808. ōṃ gīrvāṇārātisūdanāya namaḥ
  809. ōṃ gīrvāṇadhāmnē namaḥ
  810. ōṃ gīrvāṇagōptrē namaḥ
  811. ōṃ gīrvāṇagarvahṛdē namaḥ
  812. ōṃ gīrvāṇārtiharāya namaḥ
  813. ōṃ gīrvāṇavaradāyakāya namaḥ
  814. ōṃ gīrvāṇaśaraṇāya namaḥ
  815. ōṃ gītanāmnē namaḥ
  816. ōṃ gīrvāṇasundarāya namaḥ
  817. ōṃ gīrvāṇaprāṇadāya namaḥ
  818. ōṃ gantrē namaḥ
  819. ōṃ gīrvāṇānīkarakṣakāya namaḥ
  820. ōṃ guhēhāpūrakāya namaḥ
  821. ōṃ gandhamattāya namaḥ
  822. ōṃ gīrvāṇapuṣṭidāya namaḥ
  823. ōṃ gīrvāṇaprayutatrātrē namaḥ
  824. ōṃ gītagōtrāya namaḥ
  825. ōṃ gatāhitāya namaḥ
  826. ōṃ gīrvāṇasēvitapadāya namaḥ
  827. ōṃ gīrvāṇaprathitāya namaḥ
  828. ōṃ galatē namaḥ
  829. ōṃ gīrvāṇagōtrapravarāya namaḥ
  830. ōṃ gīrvāṇaphaladāyakāya namaḥ
  831. ōṃ gīrvāṇapriyakartrē namaḥ
  832. ōṃ gīrvāṇāgamasāravidē namaḥ
  833. ōṃ gīrvāṇāgamasampattayē namaḥ
  834. ōṃ gīrvāṇavyasanāpahāya namaḥ
  835. ōṃ gīrvāṇapraṇayāya namaḥ
  836. ōṃ gītagrahaṇōtsukamānasāya namaḥ
  837. ōṃ gīrvāṇabhramasambhēttrē namaḥ
  838. ōṃ gīrvāṇagurupūjitāya namaḥ
  839. ōṃ grahāya namaḥ
  840. ōṃ grahapatayē namaḥ
  841. ōṃ grāhāya namaḥ
  842. ōṃ grahapīḍāpraṇāśanāya namaḥ
  843. ōṃ grahastutāya namaḥ
  844. ōṃ grahādhyakṣāya namaḥ
  845. ōṃ grahēśāya namaḥ
  846. ōṃ grahadaivatāya namaḥ
  847. ōṃ grahakṛtē namaḥ
  848. ōṃ grahabhartrē namaḥ
  849. ōṃ grahēśānāya namaḥ
  850. ōṃ grahēśvarāya namaḥ
  851. ōṃ grahārādhyāya namaḥ
  852. ōṃ grahatrātrē namaḥ
  853. ōṃ grahagōptrē namaḥ
  854. ōṃ grahōtkaṭāya namaḥ
  855. ōṃ grahagītaguṇāya namaḥ
  856. ōṃ granthapraṇētrē namaḥ
  857. ōṃ grahavanditāya namaḥ
  858. ōṃ gavinē namaḥ
  859. ōṃ gavīśvarāya namaḥ
  860. ōṃ garviṇē namaḥ
  861. ōṃ garviṣṭhāya namaḥ
  862. ōṃ garvigarvaghnē namaḥ
  863. ōṃ gavāmpriyāya namaḥ
  864. ōṃ gavānnāthāya namaḥ
  865. ōṃ gavīśānāya namaḥ
  866. ōṃ gavāmpatayē namaḥ
  867. ōṃ gavyapriyāya namaḥ
  868. ōṃ gavāmgōptrē namaḥ
  869. ōṃ gavisampattisādhakāya namaḥ
  870. ōṃ gavirakṣaṇasannaddhāya namaḥ
  871. ōṃ gavāmbhayaharāya namaḥ
  872. ōṃ gavigarvaharāya namaḥ
  873. ōṃ gōdāya namaḥ
  874. ōṃ gōpradāya namaḥ
  875. ōṃ gōjayapradāya namaḥ
  876. ōṃ gajāyutabalāya namaḥ
  877. ōṃ gaṇḍaguñjanmattamadhuvratāya namaḥ
  878. ōṃ gaṇḍasthalalasaddānamilanmattālimaṇḍitāya namaḥ
  879. ōṃ guḍāya namaḥ
  880. ōṃ guḍapriyāya namaḥ
  881. ōṃ gaṇḍagaladdānāya namaḥ
  882. ōṃ guḍāśanāya namaḥ
  883. ōṃ guḍākēśāya namaḥ
  884. ōṃ guḍākēśasahāyāya namaḥ
  885. ōṃ guḍalaḍḍubhujē namaḥ
  886. ōṃ guḍabhujē namaḥ
  887. ōṃ guḍabhuggaṇyāya namaḥ
  888. ōṃ guḍākēśavarapradāya namaḥ
  889. ōṃ guḍākēśārcitapadāya namaḥ
  890. ōṃ guḍākēśasakhāya namaḥ
  891. ōṃ gadādharārcitapadāya namaḥ
  892. ōṃ gadādharavarapradāya namaḥ
  893. ōṃ gadāyudhāya namaḥ
  894. ōṃ gadāpāṇayē namaḥ
  895. ōṃ gadāyuddhaviśāradāya namaḥ
  896. ōṃ gadaghnē namaḥ
  897. ōṃ gadadarpaghnāya namaḥ
  898. ōṃ gadagarvapraṇāśanāya namaḥ
  899. ōṃ gadagrastaparitrātrē namaḥ
  900. ōṃ gadāḍambarakhaṇḍakāya namaḥ
  901. ōṃ guhāya namaḥ
  902. ōṃ guhāgrajāya namaḥ
  903. ōṃ guptāya namaḥ
  904. ōṃ guhāśāyinē namaḥ
  905. ōṃ guhāśayāya namaḥ
  906. ōṃ guhaprītikarāya namaḥ
  907. ōṃ gūḍhāya namaḥ
  908. ōṃ gūḍhagulphāya namaḥ
  909. ōṃ guṇaikadṛśē namaḥ
  910. ōṃ girē namaḥ
  911. ōṃ gīṣpatayē namaḥ
  912. ōṃ girīśānāya namaḥ
  913. ōṃ gīrdēvīgītasadguṇāya namaḥ
  914. ōṃ gīrdēvāya namaḥ
  915. ōṃ gīṣpriyāya namaḥ
  916. ōṃ gīrbhuvē namaḥ
  917. ōṃ gīrātmanē namaḥ
  918. ōṃ gīṣpriyaṅkarāya namaḥ
  919. ōṃ gīrbhūmayē amaḥ
  920. ōṃ gīrasajñāya namaḥ
  921. ōṃ gīḥprasannāya namaḥ
  922. ōṃ girīśvarāya namaḥ
  923. ōṃ girīśajāya namaḥ
  924. ōṃ girauśāyinē namaḥ
  925. ōṃ girirājasukhāvahāya namaḥ
  926. ōṃ girirājārcitapadāya namaḥ
  927. ōṃ girirājanamaskṛtāya namaḥ
  928. ōṃ girirājaguhāviṣṭāya namaḥ
  929. ōṃ girirājābhayapradāya namaḥ
  930. ōṃ girirājēṣṭavaradāya namaḥ
  931. ōṃ girirājaprapālakāya namaḥ
  932. ōṃ girirājasutāsūnavē namaḥ
  933. ōṃ girirājajayapradāya namaḥ
  934. ōṃ girivrajavanasthāyinē namaḥ
  935. ōṃ girivrajacarāya namaḥ
  936. ōṃ gargāya namaḥ
  937. ōṃ gargapriyāya namaḥ
  938. ōṃ gargadēvāya namaḥ
  939. ōṃ garganamaskṛtāya namaḥ
  940. ōṃ gargabhītiharāya namaḥ
  941. ōṃ gargavaradāya namaḥ
  942. ōṃ gargasaṃstutāya namaḥ
  943. ōṃ gargagītaprasannātmanē namaḥ
  944. ōṃ gargānandakarāya namaḥ
  945. ōṃ gargapriyāya namaḥ
  946. ōṃ gargamānapradāya namaḥ
  947. ōṃ gargāribhañjakāya namaḥ
  948. ōṃ gargavargaparitrātrē namaḥ
  949. ōṃ gargasiddhipradāyakāya namaḥ
  950. ōṃ gargaglāniharāya namaḥ
  951. ōṃ gargabhramahṛdē namaḥ
  952. ōṃ gargasaṅgatāya namaḥ
  953. ōṃ gargācāryāya namaḥ
  954. ōṃ gargamunayē namaḥ
  955. ōṃ gargasanmānabhājanāya namaḥ
  956. ōṃ gambhīrāya namaḥ
  957. ōṃ gaṇitaprajñāya namaḥ
  958. ōṃ gaṇitāgamasāravidē namaḥ
  959. ōṃ gaṇakāya namaḥ
  960. ōṃ gaṇakaślāghyāya namaḥ
  961. ōṃ gaṇakapraṇayōtsukāya namaḥ
  962. ōṃ gaṇakapravaṇasvāntāya namaḥ
  963. ōṃ gaṇitāya namaḥ
  964. ōṃ gaṇitāgamāya namaḥ
  965. ōṃ gadyāya namaḥ
  966. ōṃ gadyamayāya namaḥ
  967. ōṃ gadyapadyavidyāviśāradāya namaḥ
  968. ōṃ galalagnamahānāgāya namaḥ
  969. ōṃ galadarciṣē namaḥ
  970. ōṃ galanmadāya namaḥ
  971. ōṃ galatkuṣṭhivyathāhantrē namaḥ
  972. ōṃ galatkuṣṭhisukhapradāya namaḥ
  973. ōṃ gambhīranābhayē namaḥ
  974. ōṃ gambhīrasvarāya namaḥ
  975. ōṃ gambhīralōcanāya namaḥ
  976. ōṃ gambhīraguṇasampannāya namaḥ
  977. ōṃ gambhīragatiśōbhanāya namaḥ
  978. ōṃ garbhapradāya namaḥ
  979. ōṃ garbharūpāya namaḥ
  980. ōṃ garbhāpadvinivārakāya namaḥ
  981. ōṃ garbhāgamanasannāśāya namaḥ
  982. ōṃ garbhadāya namaḥ
  983. ōṃ garbhaśōkanudē namaḥ
  984. ōṃ garbhatrātrē namaḥ
  985. ōṃ garbhagōptrē namaḥ
  986. ōṃ garbhapuṣṭikarāya namaḥ
  987. ōṃ garbhāśrayāya namaḥ
  988. ōṃ garbhamayāya namaḥ
  989. ōṃ garbhāmayanivārakāya namaḥ
  990. ōṃ garbhādhārāya namaḥ
  991. ōṃ garbhadharāya namaḥ
  992. ōṃ garbhasantōṣasādhakāya namaḥ
  993. ōṃ garbhagauravasandhānasādhanāya namaḥ
  994. ōṃ garbhavargahṛdē namaḥ
  995. ōṃ garīyasē namaḥ
  996. ōṃ garvanudē namaḥ
  997. ōṃ garvamardinē namaḥ
  998. ōṃ garadamardakāya namaḥ
  999. ōṃ garasantāpaśamanāya namaḥ
  1000. ōṃ gururājyasukhapradāya namaḥ

||iti śrīrudrayāmalē gakārādi śrī gaṇapatisahasranāmāvaliḥ sampūrṇā||

śivāṣṭōttarasahasranāmāvaḷiḥ – Thousand and eight names of Shiva

śivāṣṭōttarasahasranāmāvaḷiḥ

  1. ōṃ sthirāya namaḥ
  2. ōṃ sthāṇavē namaḥ
  3. ōṃ prabhavē namaḥ
  4. ōṃ bhīmāya namaḥ
  5. ōṃ pravarāya namaḥ
  6. ōṃ varadāya namaḥ
  7. ōṃ varāya namaḥ
  8. ōṃ sarvātmanē namaḥ
  9. ōṃ sarvavikhyātāya namaḥ
  10. ōṃ sarvasmai namaḥ
  11. ōṃ sarvakarāya namaḥ
  12. ōṃ bhavāya namaḥ
  13. ōṃ jaṭinē namaḥ
  14. ōṃ carmiṇē namaḥ
  15. ōṃ śikhaṇḍinē namaḥ
  16. ōṃ sarvāṅgāya namaḥ
  17. ōṃ sarvabhāvanāya namaḥ
  18. ōṃ harāya namaḥ
  19. ōṃ hariṇākṣāya namaḥ
  20. ōṃ sarvabhūtaharāya namaḥ
  21. ōṃ prabhavē namaḥ
  22. ōṃ pravṛttayē namaḥ
  23. ōṃ nivṛttayē namaḥ
  24. ōṃ niyatāya namaḥ
  25. ōṃ śāśvatāya namaḥ
  26. ōṃ dhruvāya namaḥ
  27. ōṃ śmaśānavāsinē namaḥ
  28. ōṃ bhagavatē namaḥ
  29. ōṃ khacarāya namaḥ
  30. ōṃ gōcarāya namaḥ
  31. ōṃ ardanāya namaḥ
  32. ōṃ abhivādyāya namaḥ
  33. ōṃ mahākarmaṇē namaḥ
  34. ōṃ tapasvinē namaḥ
  35. ōṃ bhūtabhāvanāya namaḥ
  36. ōṃ unmattavēṣapracchannāya namaḥ
  37. ōṃ sarvalōkaprajāpatayē namaḥ
  38. ōṃ mahārūpāya namaḥ
  39. ōṃ mahākāyāya namaḥ
  40. ōṃ vṛṣarūpāya namaḥ
  41. ōṃ mahāyaśasē namaḥ
  42. ōṃ mahātmanē namaḥ
  43. ōṃ sarvabhūtātmanē namaḥ
  44. ōṃ viśvarūpāya namaḥ
  45. ōṃ mahāhanavē namaḥ
  46. ōṃ lōkapālāya namaḥ
  47. ōṃ antarhitātmanē namaḥ
  48. ōṃ prasādāya namaḥ
  49. ōṃ hayagardabhayē namaḥ
  50. ōṃ pavitrāya namaḥ
  51. ōṃ mahatē namaḥ
  52. ōṃ niyamāya namaḥ
  53. ōṃ niyamāśritāya namaḥ
  54. ōṃ sarvakarmaṇē namaḥ
  55. ōṃ svayambhūtāya namaḥ
  56. ōṃ ādayē namaḥ
  57. ōṃ ādikarāya namaḥ
  58. ōṃ nidhayē namaḥ
  59. ōṃ sahasrākṣāya namaḥ
  60. ōṃ viśālākṣāya namaḥ
  61. ōṃ sōmāya namaḥ
  62. ōṃ nakṣatrasādhakāya namaḥ
  63. ōṃ candrāya namaḥ
  64. ōṃ sūryāya namaḥ
  65. ōṃ śanayē namaḥ
  66. ōṃ kētavē namaḥ
  67. ōṃ grahāya namaḥ
  68. ōṃ grahapatayē namaḥ
  69. ōṃ varāya namaḥ
  70. ōṃ atrayē namaḥ
  71. ōṃ atryā namaskartrē namaḥ
  72. ōṃ mṛgabāṇārpaṇāya namaḥ
  73. ōṃ anaghāya namaḥ
  74. ōṃ mahātapasē namaḥ
  75. ōṃ ghōratapasē namaḥ
  76. ōṃ adīnāya namaḥ
  77. ōṃ dīnasādhakāya namaḥ
  78. ōṃ saṃvatsarakarāya namaḥ
  79. ōṃ mantrāya namaḥ
  80. ōṃ pramāṇāya namaḥ
  81. ōṃ paramāyatapasē namaḥ
  82. ōṃ yōginē namaḥ
  83. ōṃ yōjyāya namaḥ
  84. ōṃ mahābījāya namaḥ
  85. ōṃ mahārētasē namaḥ
  86. ōṃ mahābalāya namaḥ
  87. ōṃ suvarṇarētasē namaḥ
  88. ōṃ sarvajñāya namaḥ
  89. ōṃ subījāya namaḥ
  90. ōṃ bījavāhanāya namaḥ
  91. ōṃ daśabāhavē namaḥ
  92. ōṃ animiṣāya namaḥ
  93. ōṃ nīlakaṇṭhāya namaḥ
  94. ōṃ umāpatayē namaḥ
  95. ōṃ viśvarūpāya namaḥ
  96. ōṃ svayaṃśrēṣṭhāya namaḥ
  97. ōṃ balavīrāya namaḥ
  98. ōṃ abalagaṇāya namaḥ
  99. ōṃ gaṇakartrē namaḥ
  100. ōṃ gaṇapatayē namaḥ
  101. ōṃ digvāsasē namaḥ
  102. ōṃ kāmāya namaḥ
  103. ōṃ mantravidē namaḥ
  104. ōṃ paramamantrāya namaḥ
  105. ōṃ sarvabhāvakarāya namaḥ
  106. ōṃ harāya namaḥ
  107. ōṃ kamaṇḍaludharāya namaḥ
  108. ōṃ dhanvinē namaḥ
  109. ōṃ bāṇahastāya namaḥ
  110. ōṃ kapālavatē namaḥ
  111. ōṃ aśaninē namaḥ
  112. ōṃ śataghninē namaḥ
  113. ōṃ khaḍginē namaḥ
  114. ōṃ paṭṭiśinē namaḥ
  115. ōṃ āyudhinē namaḥ
  116. ōṃ mahatē namaḥ
  117. ōṃ sruvahastāya namaḥ
  118. ōṃ surūpāya namaḥ
  119. ōṃ tējasē namaḥ
  120. ōṃ tējaskaranidhayē namaḥ
  121. ōṃ uṣṇīṣiṇē namaḥ
  122. ōṃ suvaktrāya namaḥ
  123. ōṃ udagrāya namaḥ
  124. ōṃ vinatāya namaḥ
  125. ōṃ dīrghāya namaḥ
  126. ōṃ harikēśāya namaḥ
  127. ōṃ sutīrthāya namaḥ
  128. ōṃ kṛṣṇāya namaḥ
  129. ōṃ śṛgālarūpāya namaḥ
  130. ōṃ siddhārthāya namaḥ
  131. ōṃ mu ṇḍāya namaḥ
  132. ōṃ sarvaśubhaṅkarāya namaḥ
  133. ōṃ ajāya namaḥ
  134. ōṃ bahurūpāya namaḥ
  135. ōṃ gandhadhāriṇē namaḥ
  136. ōṃ kapardinē namaḥ
  137. ōṃ urdhvarētasē namaḥ
  138. ōṃ ūrdhvaliṅgāya namaḥ
  139. ōṃ ūrdhvaśāyinē namaḥ
  140. ōṃ nabhasthalāya namaḥ
  141. ōṃ trijaṭinē namaḥ
  142. ōṃ cīravāsasē namaḥ
  143. ōṃ rudrāya namaḥ
  144. ōṃ sēnāpatayē namaḥ
  145. ōṃ vibhavē namaḥ
  146. ōṃ ahaścarāya namaḥ
  147. ōṃ naktañcarāya namaḥ
  148. ōṃ tigmamanyavē namaḥ
  149. ōṃ suvarcasāya namaḥ
  150. ōṃ gajaghnē namaḥ
  151. ōṃ daityaghnē namaḥ
  152. ōṃ kālāya namaḥ
  153. ōṃ lōkadhātrē namaḥ
  154. ōṃ guṇākarāya namaḥ
  155. ōṃ siṃhaśārdūlarūpāya namaḥ
  156. ōṃ ārdracarmāmbarāvṛtāya namaḥ
  157. ōṃ kālayōginē namaḥ
  158. ōṃ mahānādāya namaḥ
  159. ōṃ sarvakāmāya namaḥ
  160. ōṃ catuṣpathāya namaḥ
  161. ōṃ niśācarāya namaḥ
  162. ōṃ prētacāriṇē namaḥ
  163. ōṃ bhūtacāriṇē namaḥ
  164. ōṃ mahēśvarāya namaḥ
  165. ōṃ bahubhūtāya namaḥ
  166. ōṃ bahudharāya namaḥ
  167. ōṃ svarbhānavē namaḥ
  168. ōṃ amitāya namaḥ
  169. ōṃ gatayē namaḥ
  170. ōṃ nṛtyapriyāya namaḥ
  171. ōṃ nityanartāya namaḥ
  172. ōṃ nartakāya namaḥ
  173. ōṃ sarvalālasāya namaḥ
  174. ōṃ ghōrāya namaḥ
  175. ōṃ mahātapasē namaḥ
  176. ōṃ pāśāya namaḥ
  177. ōṃ nityāya namaḥ
  178. ōṃ giriruhāya namaḥ
  179. ōṃ nabhasē namaḥ
  180. ōṃ sahasrahastāya namaḥ
  181. ōṃ vijayāya namaḥ
  182. ōṃ vyavasāyāya namaḥ
  183. ōṃ atandritāya namaḥ
  184. ōṃ adharṣaṇāya namaḥ
  185. ōṃ dharṣaṇātmanē namaḥ
  186. ōṃ yajñaghnē namaḥ
  187. ōṃ kāmanāśakāya namaḥ
  188. ōṃ dakṣayāgāpahāriṇē namaḥ
  189. ōṃ susahāya namaḥ
  190. ōṃ madhyamāya namaḥ
  191. ōṃ tējō’pahāriṇē namaḥ
  192. ōṃ balaghnē namaḥ
  193. ōṃ muditāya namaḥ
  194. ōṃ arthāya namaḥ
  195. ōṃ ajitāya namaḥ
  196. ōṃ avarāya namaḥ
  197. ōṃ gambhīraghōṣaya namaḥ
  198. ōṃ gambhīrāya namaḥ
  199. ōṃ gambhīrabalavāhanāya namaḥ
  200. ōṃ nyagrōdharūpāya namaḥ
  201. ōṃ nyagrōdhāya namaḥ
  202. ōṃ vṛkṣakarṇasthitayē namaḥ
  203. ōṃ vibhavē namaḥ
  204. ōṃ sutīkṣṇadaśanāya namaḥ
  205. ōṃ mahākāyāya namaḥ
  206. ōṃ mahānanāya namaḥ
  207. ōṃ viśvaksēnāya namaḥ
  208. ōṃ harayē namaḥ
  209. ōṃ yajñāya namaḥ
  210. ōṃ saṃyugāpīḍavāhanāya namaḥ
  211. ōṃ tīkṣṇatāpāya namaḥ
  212. ōṃ haryaśvāya namaḥ
  213. ōṃ sahāyāya namaḥ
  214. ōṃ karmakālavidē namaḥ
  215. ōṃ viṣṇuprasāditāya namaḥ
  216. ōṃ yajñāya namaḥ
  217. ōṃ samudrāya namaḥ
  218. ōṃ baḍavāmukhāya namaḥ
  219. ōṃ hutāśanasahāyāya namaḥ
  220. ōṃ praśāntātmanē namaḥ
  221. ōṃ hutāśanāya namaḥ
  222. ōṃ ugratējasē namaḥ
  223. ōṃ mahātējasē namaḥ
  224. ōṃ janyāya namaḥ
  225. ōṃ vijayakālavidē namaḥ
  226. ōṃ jyōtiṣāmayanāya namaḥ
  227. ōṃ siddhayē namaḥ
  228. ōṃ sarvavigrahāya namaḥ
  229. ōṃ śikhinē namaḥ
  230. ōṃ muṇḍinē namaḥ
  231. ōṃ jaṭinē namaḥ
  232. ōṃ jvalinē namaḥ
  233. ōṃ mūrtijāya namaḥ
  234. ōṃ mūrdhagāya namaḥ
  235. ōṃ balinē namaḥ
  236. ōṃ vēṇavinē namaḥ
  237. ōṃ paṇavinē namaḥ
  238. ōṃ tālinē namaḥ
  239. ōṃ khalinē namaḥ
  240. ōṃ kālakaṭaṅkaṭāya namaḥ
  241. ōṃ nakṣatravigrahamatayē namaḥ
  242. ōṃ guṇabuddhayē namaḥ
  243. ōṃ layāya namaḥ
  244. ōṃ agamāya namaḥ
  245. ōṃ prajāpatayē namaḥ
  246. ōṃ viśvabāhavē namaḥ
  247. ōṃ vibhāgāya namaḥ
  248. ōṃ sarvagāya namaḥ
  249. ōṃ amukhāya namaḥ
  250. ōṃ vimōcanāya namaḥ
  251. ōṃ susaraṇāya namaḥ
  252. ōṃ hiraṇyakavacōdbhavāya namaḥ
  253. ōṃ mēḍhrajāya namaḥ
  254. ōṃ balacāriṇē namaḥ
  255. ōṃ mahīcāriṇē namaḥ
  256. ōṃ srutāya namaḥ
  257. ōṃ sarvatūryaninādinē namaḥ
  258. ōṃ sarvatōdyaparigrahāya namaḥ
  259. ōṃ vyālarūpāya namaḥ
  260. ōṃ guhāvāsinē namaḥ
  261. ōṃ guhāya namaḥ
  262. ōṃ mālinē namaḥ
  263. ōṃ taraṅgavidē namaḥ
  264. ōṃ tridaśāya namaḥ
  265. ōṃ trikāladhṛṣē namaḥ
  266. ōṃ karmasarvabandhavimōcanāya namaḥ
  267. ōṃ asurēndrāṇāṃ bandhanāya namaḥ
  268. ōṃ yudhi śatruvināśanāya namaḥ
  269. ōṃ sāṅkhyaprasādāya namaḥ
  270. ōṃ durvāsasē namaḥ
  271. ōṃ sarvasādhuniṣēvitāya namaḥ
  272. ōṃ praskandanāya namaḥ
  273. ōṃ vibhāgajñāya namaḥ
  274. ōṃ atulyāya namaḥ
  275. ōṃ yajñavibhāgavidē namaḥ
  276. ōṃ sarvavāsāya namaḥ
  277. ōṃ sarvacāriṇē namaḥ
  278. ōṃ durvāsasē namaḥ
  279. ōṃ vāsavāya namaḥ
  280. ōṃ amarāya namaḥ
  281. ōṃ haimāya namaḥ
  282. ōṃ hēmakarāya namaḥ
  283. ōṃ ayajñāya namaḥ
  284. ōṃ sarvadhāriṇē namaḥ
  285. ōṃ dharōttamāya namaḥ
  286. ōṃ lōhitākṣāya namaḥ
  287. ōṃ mahākṣāya namaḥ
  288. ōṃ vijayākṣāya namaḥ
  289. ōṃ viśāradāya namaḥ
  290. ōṃ saṅgrahāya namaḥ
  291. ōṃ nigrahāya namaḥ
  292. ōṃ kartrē namaḥ
  293. ōṃ sarpacīranivāsanāya namaḥ
  294. ōṃ mukhyāya namaḥ
  295. ōṃ amukhyāya namaḥ
  296. ōṃ dēhāya namaḥ
  297. ōṃ kāhalayē namaḥ
  298. ōṃ sarvakāmadāya namaḥ
  299. ōṃ sarvakālaprasādāya namaḥ
  300. ōṃ subalāya namaḥ
  301. ōṃ balarūpadhṛṣē namaḥ
  302. ōṃ sarvakāmavarāya namaḥ
  303. ōṃ sarvadāya namaḥ
  304. ōṃ sarvatōmukhāya namaḥ
  305. ōṃ ākāśanirvirūpāya namaḥ
  306. ōṃ nipātinē namaḥ
  307. ōṃ avaśāya namaḥ
  308. ōṃ khagāya namaḥ
  309. ōṃ raudrarūpāya namaḥ
  310. ōṃ aṃśavē namaḥ
  311. ōṃ ādityāya namaḥ
  312. ōṃ bahuraśmayē namaḥ
  313. ōṃ suvarcasinē namaḥ
  314. ōṃ vasuvēgāya namaḥ
  315. ōṃ mahāvēgāya namaḥ
  316. ōṃ manōvēgāya namaḥ
  317. ōṃ niśācarāya namaḥ
  318. ōṃ sarvavāsinē namaḥ
  319. ōṃ śriyāvāsinē namaḥ
  320. ōṃ upadēśakarāya namaḥ
  321. ōṃ akarāya namaḥ
  322. ōṃ munayē namaḥ
  323. ōṃ ātmanirālōkāya namaḥ
  324. ōṃ sambhagnāya namaḥ
  325. ōṃ sahasradāya namaḥ
  326. ōṃ pakṣiṇē namaḥ
  327. ōṃ pakṣarūpāya namaḥ
  328. ōṃ atidīptāya namaḥ
  329. ōṃ viśāmpatayē namaḥ
  330. ōṃ unmādāya namaḥ
  331. ōṃ madanāya namaḥ
  332. ōṃ kāmāya namaḥ
  333. ōṃ aśvatthāya namaḥ
  334. ōṃ arthakarāya namaḥ
  335. ōṃ yaśasē namaḥ
  336. ōṃ vāmadēvāya namaḥ
  337. ōṃ vāmāya namaḥ
  338. ōṃ prācē namaḥ
  339. ōṃ dakṣiṇāya namaḥ
  340. ōṃ vāmanāya namaḥ
  341. ōṃ siddhayōginē namaḥ
  342. ōṃ maharṣayē namaḥ
  343. ōṃ siddhārthāya namaḥ
  344. ōṃ siddhasādhakāya namaḥ
  345. ōṃ bhikṣavē namaḥ
  346. ōṃ bhikṣurūpāya namaḥ
  347. ōṃ vipaṇāya namaḥ
  348. ōṃ mṛdavē namaḥ
  349. ōṃ avyayāya namaḥ
  350. ōṃ mahāsēnāya namaḥ
  351. ōṃ viśākhāya namaḥ
  352. ōṃ ṣaṣṭibhāgāya namaḥ
  353. ōṃ gavāṃ patayē namaḥ
  354. ōṃ vajrahastāya namaḥ
  355. ōṃ viṣkambhinē namaḥ
  356. ōṃ camūstambhanāya namaḥ
  357. ōṃ vṛttāvṛttakarāya namaḥ
  358. ōṃ tālāya namaḥ
  359. ōṃ madhavē namaḥ
  360. ōṃ madhukalōcanāya namaḥ
  361. ōṃ vācaspatyāya namaḥ
  362. ōṃ vājasanāya namaḥ
  363. ōṃ nityamāśramapūjitāya namaḥ
  364. ōṃ brahmacāriṇē namaḥ
  365. ōṃ lōkacāriṇē namaḥ
  366. ōṃ sarvacāriṇē namaḥ
  367. ōṃ vicāravidē namaḥ
  368. ōṃ īśānāya namaḥ
  369. ōṃ īśvarāya namaḥ
  370. ōṃ kālāya namaḥ
  371. ōṃ niśācāriṇē namaḥ
  372. ōṃ pinākavatē namaḥ
  373. ōṃ nimittasthāya namaḥ
  374. ōṃ nimittāya namaḥ
  375. ōṃ nandayē namaḥ
  376. ōṃ nandikarāya namaḥ
  377. ōṃ harayē namaḥ
  378. ōṃ nandīśvarāya namaḥ
  379. ōṃ nandinē namaḥ
  380. ōṃ nandanāya namaḥ
  381. ōṃ nandivardhanāya namaḥ
  382. ōṃ bhagahāriṇē namaḥ
  383. ōṃ nihantrē namaḥ
  384. ōṃ kālāya namaḥ
  385. ōṃ brahmaṇē namaḥ
  386. ōṃ pitāmahāya namaḥ
  387. ōṃ caturmukhāya namaḥ
  388. ōṃ mahāliṅgāya namaḥ
  389. ōṃ cāruliṅgāya namaḥ
  390. ōṃ liṅgādhyakṣāya namaḥ
  391. ōṃ surādhyakṣāya namaḥ
  392. ōṃ yōgādhyakṣāya namaḥ
  393. ōṃ yugāvahāya namaḥ
  394. ōṃ bījādhyakṣāya namaḥ
  395. ōṃ bījakartrē namaḥ
  396. ōṃ adhyātmānugatāya namaḥ
  397. ōṃ balāya namaḥ
  398. ōṃ itihāsāya namaḥ
  399. ōṃ sakalpāya namaḥ
  400. ōṃ gautamāya namaḥ
  401. ōṃ niśākarāya namaḥ
  402. ōṃ dambhāya namaḥ
  403. ōṃ adambhāya namaḥ
  404. ōṃ vaidambhāya namaḥ
  405. ōṃ vaśyāya namaḥ
  406. ōṃ vaśakarāya namaḥ
  407. ōṃ kalayē namaḥ
  408. ōṃ lōkakartrē namaḥ
  409. ōṃ paśupatayē namaḥ
  410. ōṃ mahākartrē namaḥ
  411. ōṃ anauṣadhāya namaḥ
  412. ōṃ akṣarāya namaḥ
  413. ōṃ paramāya brahmaṇē namaḥ
  414. ōṃ balavatē namaḥ
  415. ōṃ śakrāya namaḥ
  416. ōṃ nītayē namaḥ
  417. ōṃ anītayē namaḥ
  418. ōṃ śuddhātmanē namaḥ
  419. ōṃ śuddhāya namaḥ
  420. ōṃ mānyāya namaḥ
  421. ōṃ gatāgatāya namaḥ
  422. ōṃ bahuprasādāya namaḥ
  423. ōṃ susvapnāya namaḥ
  424. ōṃ darpaṇāya namaḥ
  425. ōṃ amitrajitē namaḥ
  426. ōṃ vēdakārāya namaḥ
  427. ōṃ mantrakārāya namaḥ
  428. ōṃ viduṣē namaḥ
  429. ōṃ samaramardanāya namaḥ
  430. ōṃ mahāmēghanivāsinē namaḥ
  431. ōṃ mahāghōrāya namaḥ
  432. ōṃ vaśinē namaḥ
  433. ōṃ karāya namaḥ
  434. ōṃ agnijvālāya namaḥ
  435. ōṃ mahājvālāya namaḥ
  436. ōṃ atidhūmrāya namaḥ
  437. ōṃ hutāya namaḥ
  438. ōṃ haviṣē namaḥ
  439. ōṃ vṛṣaṇāya namaḥ
  440. ōṃ śaṅkarāya namaḥ
  441. ōṃ nityaṃ varcasvinē namaḥ
  442. ōṃ dhūmakētanāya namaḥ
  443. ōṃ nīlāya namaḥ
  444. ōṃ aṅgalubdhāya namaḥ
  445. ōṃ śōbhanāya namaḥ
  446. ōṃ niravagrahāya namaḥ
  447. ōṃ svastidāya namaḥ
  448. ōṃ svastibhāvāya namaḥ
  449. ōṃ bhāginē namaḥ
  450. ōṃ bhāgakarāya namaḥ
  451. ōṃ laghavē namaḥ
  452. ōṃ utsaṅgāya namaḥ
  453. ōṃ mahāṅgāya namaḥ
  454. ōṃ mahāgarbhaparāyaṇāya namaḥ
  455. ōṃ kṛṣṇavarṇāya namaḥ
  456. ōṃ suvarṇāya namaḥ
  457. ōṃ sarvadēhināṃ indriyāya namaḥ
  458. ōṃ mahāpādāya namaḥ
  459. ōṃ mahāhastāya namaḥ
  460. ōṃ mahākāyāya namaḥ
  461. ōṃ mahāyaśasē namaḥ
  462. ōṃ mahāmūrdhnē namaḥ
  463. ōṃ mahāmātrāya namaḥ
  464. ōṃ mahānētrāya namaḥ
  465. ōṃ niśālayāya namaḥ
  466. ōṃ mahāntakāya namaḥ
  467. ōṃ mahākarṇāya namaḥ
  468. ōṃ mahōṣṭhāya namaḥ
  469. ōṃ mahāhanavē namaḥ
  470. ōṃ mahānāsāya namaḥ
  471. ōṃ mahākambavē namaḥ
  472. ōṃ mahāgrīvāya namaḥ
  473. ōṃ śmaśānabhājē namaḥ
  474. ōṃ mahāvakṣasē namaḥ
  475. ōṃ mahōraskāya namaḥ
  476. ōṃ antarātmanē namaḥ
  477. ōṃ mṛgālayāya namaḥ
  478. ōṃ lambanāya namaḥ
  479. ōṃ lambitōṣṭhāya namaḥ
  480. ōṃ mahāmāyāya namaḥ
  481. ōṃ payōnidhayē namaḥ
  482. ōṃ mahādantāya namaḥ
  483. ōṃ mahādaṃṣṭrāya namaḥ
  484. ōṃ mahājihvāya namaḥ
  485. ōṃ mahāmukhāya namaḥ
  486. ōṃ mahānakhāya namaḥ
  487. ōṃ mahārōmṇē namaḥ
  488. ōṃ mahākōśāya namaḥ
  489. ōṃ mahājaṭāya namaḥ
  490. ōṃ prasannāya namaḥ
  491. ōṃ prasādāya namaḥ
  492. ōṃ pratyayāya namaḥ
  493. ōṃ girisādhanāya namaḥ
  494. ōṃ snēhanāya namaḥ
  495. ōṃ asnēhanāya namaḥ
  496. ōṃ ajitāya namaḥ
  497. ōṃ mahāmunayē namaḥ
  498. ōṃ vṛkṣākārāya namaḥ
  499. ōṃ vṛkṣakētavē namaḥ
  500. ōṃ analāya namaḥ
  501. ōṃ vāyuvāhanāya namaḥ
  502. ōṃ gaṇḍalinē namaḥ
  503. ōṃ mērudhāmnē namaḥ
  504. ōṃ dēvādhipatayē namaḥ
  505. ōṃ atharvaśīrṣāya namaḥ
  506. ōṃ sāmāsyāya namaḥ
  507. ōṃ ṛksahasrāmitēkṣaṇāya namaḥ
  508. ōṃ yajuḥ pāda bhujāya namaḥ
  509. ōṃ guhyāya namaḥ
  510. ōṃ prakāśāya namaḥ
  511. ōṃ jaṅgamāya namaḥ
  512. ōṃ amōghārthāya namaḥ
  513. ōṃ prasādāya namaḥ
  514. ōṃ abhigamyāya namaḥ
  515. ōṃ sudarśanāya namaḥ
  516. ōṃ upakārāya namaḥ
  517. ōṃ priyāya namaḥ
  518. ōṃ sarvasmai namaḥ
  519. ōṃ kanakāya namaḥ
  520. ōṃ kañcanacchavayē namaḥ
  521. ōṃ nābhayē namaḥ
  522. ōṃ nandikarāya namaḥ
  523. ōṃ bhāvāya namaḥ
  524. ōṃ puṣkarasthapatayē namaḥ
  525. ōṃ sthirāya namaḥ
  526. ōṃ dvādaśāya namaḥ
  527. ōṃ trāsanāya namaḥ
  528. ōṃ ādyāya namaḥ
  529. ōṃ yajñāya namaḥ
  530. ōṃ yajñasamāhitāya namaḥ
  531. ōṃ naktāya namaḥ
  532. ōṃ kalayē namaḥ
  533. ōṃ kālāya namaḥ
  534. ōṃ makarāya namaḥ
  535. ōṃ kālapūjitāya namaḥ
  536. ōṃ sagaṇāya namaḥ
  537. ōṃ gaṇakārāya namaḥ
  538. ōṃ bhūtavāhanasārathayē namaḥ
  539. ōṃ bhasmaśayāya namaḥ
  540. ōṃ bhasmagōptrē namaḥ
  541. ōṃ bhasmabhūtāya namaḥ
  542. ōṃ taravē namaḥ
  543. ōṃ gaṇāya namaḥ
  544. ōṃ lōkapālāya namaḥ
  545. ōṃ alōkāya namaḥ
  546. ōṃ mahātmanē namaḥ
  547. ōṃ sarvapūjitāya namaḥ
  548. ōṃ śuklāya namaḥ
  549. ōṃ triśuklāya namaḥ
  550. ōṃ sampannāya namaḥ
  551. ōṃ śucayē namaḥ
  552. ōṃ bhūtaniṣēvitāya namaḥ
  553. ōṃ āśramasthāya namaḥ
  554. ōṃ kriyāvasthāya namaḥ
  555. ōṃ viśvakarmamatayē namaḥ
  556. ōṃ varāya namaḥ
  557. ōṃ viśālaśākhāya namaḥ
  558. ōṃ tāmrōṣṭhāya namaḥ
  559. ōṃ ambujālāya namaḥ
  560. ōṃ suniścalāya namaḥ
  561. ōṃ kapilāya namaḥ
  562. ōṃ kapiśāya namaḥ
  563. ōṃ śuklāya namaḥ
  564. ōṃ āyuṣē namaḥ
  565. ōṃ parasmai namaḥ
  566. ōṃ aparasmai namaḥ
  567. ōṃ gandharvāya namaḥ
  568. ōṃ aditayē namaḥ
  569. ōṃ tārkṣyāya namaḥ
  570. ōṃ suvijñēyāya namaḥ
  571. ōṃ suśāradāya namaḥ
  572. ōṃ paraśvadhāyudhāya namaḥ
  573. ōṃ dēvāya namaḥ
  574. ōṃ anukāriṇē namaḥ
  575. ōṃ subāndhavāya namaḥ
  576. ōṃ tumbavīṇāya namaḥ
  577. ōṃ mahākrōdhāyā namaḥ
  578. ōṃ ūrdhvarētasē namaḥ
  579. ōṃ jalēśayāya namaḥ
  580. ōṃ ugrāya namaḥ
  581. ōṃ vaṃśakarāya namaḥ
  582. ōṃ vaṃśāya namaḥ
  583. ōṃ vaṃśanādāya namaḥ
  584. ōṃ aninditāya namaḥ
  585. ōṃ sarvāṅgarūpāya namaḥ
  586. ōṃ māyāvinē namaḥ
  587. ōṃ suhṛdē namaḥ
  588. ōṃ anilāya namaḥ
  589. ōṃ analāya namaḥ
  590. ōṃ bandhanāya namaḥ
  591. ōṃ bandhakartrē namaḥ
  592. ōṃ subandhanavimōcanāya namaḥ
  593. ōṃ sayajñārayē namaḥ
  594. ōṃ sakāmārayē namaḥ
  595. ōṃ mahādaṃṣṭrāya namaḥ
  596. ōṃ mahāyudhāya namaḥ
  597. ōṃ bahudhāninditāya namaḥ
  598. ōṃ śarvāya namaḥ
  599. ōṃ śaṅkarāya namaḥ
  600. ōṃ śaṅkarāya namaḥ
  601. ōṃ adhanāya namaḥ
  602. ōṃ amarēśāya namaḥ
  603. ōṃ mahādēvāya namaḥ
  604. ōṃ viśvadēvāya namaḥ
  605. ōṃ surārighnē namaḥ
  606. ōṃ ahirbudhnyāya namaḥ
  607. ōṃ anilābhāya namaḥ
  608. ōṃ cēkitānāya namaḥ
  609. ōṃ haviṣē namaḥ
  610. ōṃ ajaikapadē namaḥ
  611. ōṃ kāpālinē namaḥ
  612. ōṃ triśaṅkavē namaḥ
  613. ōṃ ajitāya namaḥ
  614. ōṃ śivāya namaḥ
  615. ōṃ dhanvantarayē namaḥ
  616. ōṃ dhūmakētavē namaḥ
  617. ōṃ skandāya namaḥ
  618. ōṃ vaiśravaṇāya namaḥ
  619. ōṃ dhātrē namaḥ
  620. ōṃ śakrāya namaḥ
  621. ōṃ viṣṇavē namaḥ
  622. ōṃ mitrāya namaḥ
  623. ōṃ tvaṣṭrē namaḥ
  624. ōṃ dhṛvāya namaḥ
  625. ōṃ dharāya namaḥ
  626. ōṃ prabhāvāya namaḥ
  627. ōṃ sarvagāya vāyavē namaḥ
  628. ōṃ aryamṇē namaḥ
  629. ōṃ savitrē namaḥ
  630. ōṃ ravayē namaḥ
  631. ōṃ uṣaṅgavē namaḥ
  632. ōṃ vidhātrē namaḥ
  633. ōṃ māndhātrē namaḥ
  634. ōṃ bhūtabhāvanāya namaḥ
  635. ōṃ vibhavē namaḥ
  636. ōṃ varṇavibhāvinē namaḥ
  637. ōṃ sarvakāmaguṇāvahāya namaḥ
  638. ōṃ padmanābhāya namaḥ
  639. ōṃ mahāgarbhāya namaḥ
  640. ōṃ candravaktrāya namaḥ
  641. ōṃ anilāya namaḥ
  642. ōṃ analāya namaḥ
  643. ōṃ balavatē namaḥ
  644. ōṃ upaśāntāya namaḥ
  645. ōṃ purāṇāya namaḥ
  646. ōṃ puṇyacañcuriṇē namaḥ
  647. ōṃ kurukartrē namaḥ
  648. ōṃ kuruvāsinē namaḥ
  649. ōṃ kurubhūtāya namaḥ
  650. ōṃ guṇauṣadhāya namaḥ
  651. ōṃ sarvāśayāya namaḥ
  652. ōṃ darbhacāriṇē namaḥ
  653. ōṃ sarvēṣāṃ prāṇināṃ patayē namaḥ
  654. ōṃ dēvadēvāya namaḥ
  655. ōṃ sukhāsaktāya namaḥ
  656. ōṃ satē namaḥ
  657. ōṃ asatē namaḥ
  658. ōṃ sarvaratnavidē namaḥ
  659. ōṃ kailāsagirivāsinē namaḥ
  660. ōṃ himavadgirisaṃśrayāya namaḥ
  661. ōṃ kūlahāriṇē namaḥ
  662. ōṃ kūlakartrē namaḥ
  663. ōṃ bahuvidyāya namaḥ
  664. ōṃ bahupradāya namaḥ
  665. ōṃ vaṇijāya namaḥ
  666. ōṃ vardhakinē namaḥ
  667. ōṃ vṛkṣāya namaḥ
  668. ōṃ bakulāya namaḥ
  669. ōṃ candanāya namaḥ
  670. ōṃ chadāya namaḥ
  671. ōṃ sāragrīvāya namaḥ
  672. ōṃ mahājatravē namaḥ
  673. ōṃ alōlāya namaḥ
  674. ōṃ mahauṣadhāya namaḥ
  675. ōṃ siddhārthakāriṇē namaḥ
  676. ōṃ siddhārthāya namaḥ
  677. ōṃ chandōvyākaraṇōttarāya namaḥ
  678. ōṃ siṃhanādāya namaḥ
  679. ōṃ siṃhadaṃṣṭrāya namaḥ
  680. ōṃ siṃhagāya namaḥ
  681. ōṃ siṃhavāhanāya namaḥ
  682. ōṃ prabhāvātmanē namaḥ
  683. ōṃ jagatkālasthālāya namaḥ
  684. ōṃ lōkahitāya namaḥ
  685. ōṃ taravē namaḥ
  686. ōṃ sārañgāya namaḥ
  687. ōṃ navacakrāṅgāya namaḥ
  688. ōṃ kētumālinē namaḥ
  689. ōṃ sabhāvanāya namaḥ
  690. ōṃ bhūtālayāya namaḥ
  691. ōṃ bhūtapatayē namaḥ
  692. ōṃ ahōrātrāya namaḥ
  693. ōṃ aninditāya namaḥ
  694. ōṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ vāhitrē namaḥ
  695. ōṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ nilayāya namaḥ
  696. ōṃ vibhavē namaḥ
  697. ōṃ bhavāya namaḥ
  698. ōṃ amōghāya namaḥ
  699. ōṃ saṃyatāya namaḥ
  700. ōṃ aśvāya namaḥ
  701. ōṃ bhōjanāya namaḥ
  702. ōṃ prāṇadhāraṇāya namaḥ
  703. ōṃ dhṛtimatē namaḥ
  704. ōṃ matimatē namaḥ
  705. ōṃ dakṣāya namaḥ
  706. ōṃ satkṛtāya namaḥ
  707. ōṃ yugādhipāya namaḥ
  708. ōṃ gōpālayē namaḥ
  709. ōṃ gōpatayē namaḥ
  710. ōṃ grāmāya namaḥ
  711. ōṃ gōcarmavasanāya namaḥ
  712. ōṃ harayē namaḥ
  713. ōṃ hiraṇyabāhavē namaḥ
  714. ōṃ pravēśināṃ guhāpālāya namaḥ
  715. ōṃ prakṛṣṭārayē namaḥ
  716. ōṃ mahāharṣāya namaḥ
  717. ōṃ jitakāmāya namaḥ
  718. ōṃ jitēndriyāya namaḥ
  719. ōṃ gāndhārāya namaḥ
  720. ōṃ suvāsāya namaḥ
  721. ōṃ tapassaktāya namaḥ
  722. ōṃ ratayē namaḥ
  723. ōṃ narāya namaḥ
  724. ōṃ mahāgītāya namaḥ
  725. ōṃ mahānṛtyāya namaḥ
  726. ōṃ apsarōgaṇasēvitāya namaḥ
  727. ōṃ mahākētavē namaḥ
  728. ōṃ mahādhātavē namaḥ
  729. ōṃ naikasānucarāya namaḥ
  730. ōṃ calāya namaḥ
  731. ōṃ āvēdanīyāya namaḥ
  732. ōṃ ādēśāya namaḥ
  733. ōṃ sarvagandhasukhāhavāya namaḥ
  734. ōṃ tōraṇāya namaḥ
  735. ōṃ tāraṇāya namaḥ
  736. ōṃ vātāya namaḥ
  737. ōṃ paridhyai namaḥ
  738. ōṃ patikhēcarāya namaḥ
  739. ōṃ saṃyōga vardhanāya namaḥ
  740. ōṃ vṛddhāya namaḥ
  741. ōṃ ativṛddhāya namaḥ
  742. ōṃ guṇādhikāya namaḥ
  743. ōṃ nityāya ātmasahāyāya namaḥ
  744. ōṃ dēvāsurapatayē namaḥ
  745. ōṃ patyē namaḥ
  746. ōṃ yuktāya namaḥ
  747. ōṃ yuktabāhavē namaḥ
  748. ōṃ dēvāya divisuparvaṇāya namaḥ
  749. ōṃ āṣāḍhāya namaḥ
  750. ōṃ suṣāḍhāya namaḥ
  751. ōṃ dhruvāya namaḥ
  752. ōṃ hariṇāya namaḥ
  753. ōṃ harāya namaḥ
  754. ōṃ āvartamānēbhyōvapuṣē namaḥ
  755. ōṃ vasuśrēṣṭhāya namaḥ
  756. ōṃ mahāpathāya namaḥ
  757. ōṃ vimarśāya śirōhāriṇē namaḥ
  758. ōṃ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitāya namaḥ
  759. ōṃ akṣāya rathayōginē namaḥ
  760. ōṃ sarvayōginē namaḥ
  761. ōṃ mahābalāya namaḥ
  762. ōṃ samāmnāyāya namaḥ
  763. ōṃ asamāmnāyāya namaḥ
  764. ōṃ tīrthadēvāya namaḥ
  765. ōṃ mahārathāya namaḥ
  766. ōṃ nirjīvāya namaḥ
  767. ōṃ jīvanāya namaḥ
  768. ōṃ mantrāya namaḥ
  769. ōṃ śubhākṣāya namaḥ
  770. ōṃ bahukarkaśāya namaḥ
  771. ōṃ ratnaprabhūtāya namaḥ
  772. ōṃ ratnāṅgāya namaḥ
  773. ōṃ mahārṇavanipānavidē namaḥ
  774. ōṃ mūlāya namaḥ
  775. ōṃ viśālāya namaḥ
  776. ōṃ amṛtāya namaḥ
  777. ōṃ vyaktāvyaktāya namaḥ
  778. ōṃ tapōnidhayē namaḥ
  779. ōṃ ārōhaṇāya namaḥ
  780. ōṃ adhirōhāya namaḥ
  781. ōṃ śīladhāriṇē namaḥ
  782. ōṃ mahāyaśasē namaḥ
  783. ōṃ sēnākalpāya namaḥ
  784. ōṃ mahākalpāya namaḥ
  785. ōṃ yōgāya namaḥ
  786. ōṃ yugakarāya namaḥ
  787. ōṃ harayē namaḥ
  788. ōṃ yugarūpāya namaḥ
  789. ōṃ mahārūpāya namaḥ
  790. ōṃ mahānāgahanāya namaḥ
  791. ōṃ avadhāya namaḥ
  792. ōṃ nyāyanirvapaṇāya namaḥ
  793. ōṃ pādāya namaḥ
  794. ōṃ paṇḍitāya namaḥ
  795. ōṃ acalōpamāya namaḥ
  796. ōṃ bahumālāya namaḥ
  797. ōṃ mahāmālāya namaḥ
  798. ōṃ śaśinē harasulōcanāya namaḥ
  799. ōṃ vistārāya lavaṇāya kūpāya namaḥ
  800. ōṃ triyugāya namaḥ
  801. ōṃ saphalōdayāya namaḥ
  802. ōṃ trilōcanāya namaḥ
  803. ōṃ viṣaṇṇāṅgāya namaḥ
  804. ōṃ maṇividdhāya namaḥ
  805. ōṃ jaṭādharāya namaḥ
  806. ōṃ vindavē namaḥ
  807. ōṃ visargāya namaḥ
  808. ōṃ sumukhāya namaḥ
  809. ōṃ śarāya namaḥ
  810. ōṃ sarvāyudhāya namaḥ
  811. ōṃ sahāya namaḥ
  812. ōṃ nivēdanāya namaḥ
  813. ōṃ sukhājātāya namaḥ
  814. ōṃ sugandhārāya namaḥ |
  815. ōṃ mahādhanuṣē namaḥ
  816. ōṃ bhagavatē gandhapālinē namaḥ
  817. ōṃ sarvakarmaṇāṃ utthānāya namaḥ
  818. ōṃ manthānāya bahulāya vāyavē namaḥ
  819. ōṃ sakalāya namaḥ
  820. ōṃ sarvalōcanāya namaḥ
  821. ōṃ talastālāya namaḥ
  822. ōṃ karasthālinē namaḥ
  823. ōṃ ūrdhvasaṃhananāya namaḥ
  824. ōṃ mahatē namaḥ
  825. ōṃ chatrāya namaḥ
  826. ōṃ succhatrāya namaḥ
  827. ōṃ vikhyātalōkāya namaḥ
  828. ōṃ sarvāśrayāya kramāya namaḥ
  829. ōṃ mu ṇḍāya namaḥ
  830. ōṃ virūpāya namaḥ
  831. ōṃ vikṛtāya namaḥ
  832. ōṃ daṇḍinē namaḥ
  833. ōṃ kuṇḍinē namaḥ
  834. ōṃ vikurvaṇāya namaḥ
  835. ōṃ haryakṣāya namaḥ
  836. ōṃ kakubhāya namaḥ
  837. ōṃ vajriṇē namaḥ
  838. ōṃ śatajihvāya namaḥ
  839. ōṃ sahasrapādē sahasramurdhnē namaḥ
  840. ōṃ dēvēndrāya namaḥ
  841. ōṃ sarvadēvamayāya namaḥ
  842. ōṃ guravē namaḥ
  843. ōṃ sahasrabāhavē namaḥ
  844. ōṃ sarvāṅgāya namaḥ
  845. ōṃ śaraṇyāya namaḥ
  846. ōṃ sarvalōkakṛtē namaḥ
  847. ōṃ pavitrāya namaḥ
  848. ōṃ trikakunmantrāya namaḥ
  849. ōṃ kaniṣṭhāya namaḥ
  850. ōṃ kṛṣṇapiṅgalāya namaḥ
  851. ōṃ brahmadaṇḍavinirmātrē namaḥ
  852. ōṃ śataghnīpāśa śaktimatē namaḥ |
  853. ōṃ padmagarbhāya namaḥ
  854. ōṃ mahāgarbhāya namaḥ
  855. ōṃ brahmagarbhāya namaḥ
  856. ōṃ jalōdbhavāya namaḥ
  857. ōṃ gabhastayē namaḥ
  858. ōṃ brahmakṛtē namaḥ
  859. ōṃ brahmiṇē namaḥ
  860. ōṃ brahmavidē namaḥ
  861. ōṃ brāhmaṇāya namaḥ
  862. ōṃ gatayē namaḥ
  863. ōṃ anantarūpāya namaḥ
  864. ōṃ naikātmanē namaḥ
  865. ōṃ svayambhuvāya tigmatējasē namaḥ
  866. ōṃ ūrdhvagātmanē namaḥ
  867. ōṃ paśupatayē namaḥ
  868. ōṃ vātaraṃhasē namaḥ
  869. ōṃ manōjavāya namaḥ
  870. ōṃ candaninē namaḥ
  871. ōṃ padmanālāgrāya namaḥ
  872. ōṃ surabhyuttaraṇāya namaḥ
  873. ōṃ narāya namaḥ
  874. ōṃ karṇikāramahāsragviṇē namaḥ
  875. ōṃ nīlamaulayē namaḥ
  876. ōṃ pinākadhṛtē namaḥ
  877. ōṃ umāpatayē namaḥ
  878. ōṃ umākāntāya namaḥ
  879. ōṃ jāhnavīdhṛtē namaḥ
  880. ōṃ umādhavāya namaḥ
  881. ōṃ varāya varāhāya namaḥ
  882. ōṃ varadāya namaḥ
  883. ōṃ varēṇyāya namaḥ
  884. ōṃ sumahāsvanāya namaḥ
  885. ōṃ mahāprasādāya namaḥ
  886. ōṃ damanāya namaḥ
  887. ōṃ śatrughnē namaḥ
  888. ōṃ śvētapiṅgalāya namaḥ
  889. ōṃ pītātmanē namaḥ
  890. ōṃ paramātmanē namaḥ
  891. ōṃ prayatātmānē namaḥ
  892. ōṃ pradhānadhṛtē namaḥ
  893. ōṃ sarvapārśvamukhāya namaḥ
  894. ōṃ tryakṣāya namaḥ
  895. ōṃ dharmasādhāraṇāya varāya namaḥ
  896. ōṃ carācarātmanē namaḥ
  897. ōṃ sūkṣmātmanē namaḥ
  898. ōṃ amṛtāya gōvṛṣēśvarāya namaḥ
  899. ōṃ sādhyarṣayē namaḥ
  900. ōṃ ādityāya vasavē namaḥ
  901. ōṃ vivasvatē savitāmṛtāya namaḥ
  902. ōṃ vyāsāya namaḥ
  903. ōṃ susaṅkṣēpāya vistarāya sargāya namaḥ
  904. ōṃ paryayāya narāya namaḥ
  905. ōṃ ṛtavē namaḥ
  906. ōṃ saṃvatsarāya namaḥ
  907. ōṃ māsāya namaḥ
  908. ōṃ pakṣāya namaḥ
  909. ōṃ saṅkhyāsamāpanāya namaḥ
  910. ōṃ kalābhyō namaḥ
  911. ōṃ kāṣṭhābhyō namaḥ
  912. ōṃ lavēbhyō namaḥ
  913. ōṃ mātrābhyō namaḥ
  914. ōṃ muhūrtāhaḥ kṣapābhyō namaḥ
  915. ōṃ kṣaṇēbhyō namaḥ
  916. ōṃ viśvakṣētrāya namaḥ
  917. ōṃ prajābījāya namaḥ
  918. ōṃ liṅgāya namaḥ
  919. ōṃ ādyāya nirgamāya namaḥ
  920. ōṃ satē namaḥ
  921. ōṃ asatē namaḥ
  922. ōṃ vyaktāya namaḥ
  923. ōṃ avyaktāya namaḥ
  924. ōṃ pitrē namaḥ
  925. ōṃ mātrē namaḥ
  926. ōṃ pitāmahāya namaḥ
  927. ōṃ svargadvārāya namaḥ
  928. ōṃ prajādvārāya namaḥ
  929. ōṃ mōkṣadvārāya namaḥ
  930. ōṃ triviṣṭapāya namaḥ
  931. ōṃ nirvāṇāya namaḥ
  932. ōṃ hlādanāya namaḥ
  933. ōṃ brahmalōkāya namaḥ
  934. ōṃ parasyai gatayē namaḥ
  935. ōṃ dēvāsura vinirmātrē namaḥ
  936. ōṃ dēvāsuraparāyaṇāya namaḥ
  937. ōṃ dēvāsuraguravē namaḥ
  938. ōṃ dēvāya namaḥ
  939. ōṃ dēvāsura namaskṛtāya namaḥ
  940. ōṃ dēvāsura mahāmātrāya namaḥ
  941. ōṃ dēvāsura gaṇāśrayāya namaḥ
  942. ōṃ dēvāsuragaṇādhyakṣāya namaḥ
  943. ōṃ dēvāsura gaṇāgraṇyē namaḥ
  944. ōṃ dēvātidēvāya namaḥ
  945. ōṃ dēvarṣayē namaḥ
  946. ōṃ dēvāsuravarapradāya namaḥ
  947. ōṃ dēvāsurēśvarāya namaḥ
  948. ōṃ viśvasmai namaḥ
  949. ōṃ dēvāsuramahēśvarāya namaḥ
  950. ōṃ sarvadēvamayāya namaḥ
  951. ōṃ acintyāya namaḥ
  952. ōṃ dēvatātmanē namaḥ
  953. ōṃ ātmasambhavāya namaḥ
  954. ōṃ udbhidē namaḥ
  955. ōṃ trivikramāya namaḥ
  956. ōṃ vaidyāya namaḥ
  957. ōṃ virajasē namaḥ
  958. ōṃ nīrajasē namaḥ
  959. ōṃ amarāya namaḥ
  960. ōṃ īḍyāya namaḥ
  961. ōṃ hastīśvarāya namaḥ
  962. ōṃ vyāghrāya namaḥ
  963. ōṃ dēvasiṃhāya namaḥ
  964. ōṃ nararṣabhāya namaḥ
  965. ōṃ vibudhāya namaḥ
  966. ōṃ agravarāya namaḥ
  967. ōṃ sūkṣmāya namaḥ
  968. ōṃ sarvadēvāya namaḥ
  969. ōṃ tapōmayāya namaḥ
  970. ōṃ suyuktāya namaḥ
  971. ōṃ śōbhanāya namaḥ
  972. ōṃ vajriṇē namaḥ
  973. ōṃ prāsānāṃ prabhavāya namaḥ
  974. ōṃ avyayāya namaḥ
  975. ōṃ guhāya namaḥ
  976. ōṃ kāntāya namaḥ
  977. ōṃ nijāya sargāya namaḥ
  978. ōṃ pavitrāya namaḥ
  979. ōṃ sarvapāvanāya namaḥ
  980. ōṃ śṛṅgiṇē namaḥ
  981. ōṃ śṛṅgapriyāya namaḥ
  982. ōṃ babhravē namaḥ
  983. ōṃ rājarājāya namaḥ
  984. ōṃ nirāmayāya namaḥ
  985. ōṃ abhirāmāya namaḥ
  986. ōṃ suragaṇāya namaḥ
  987. ōṃ virāmāya namaḥ
  988. ōṃ sarvasādhanāya namaḥ
  989. ōṃ lalāṭākṣāya namaḥ
  990. ōṃ viśvadēvāya namaḥ
  991. ōṃ hariṇāya namaḥ
  992. ōṃ brahmavarcasē namaḥ
  993. ōṃ sthāvarāṇāṃ patayē namaḥ
  994. ōṃ niyamēndriyavardhanāya namaḥ
  995. ōṃ siddhārthāya namaḥ
  996. ōṃ siddhabhūtārthāya namaḥ
  997. ōṃ acintyāya namaḥ
  998. ōṃ satyavratāya namaḥ
  999. ōṃ śucayē namaḥ
  1000. ōṃ vratādhipāya namaḥ
  1001. ōṃ parasmai namaḥ
  1002. ōṃ brahmaṇē namaḥ
  1003. ōṃ bhaktānāṃ paramāyai gatayē namaḥ
  1004. ōṃ vimuktāya namaḥ
  1005. ōṃ muktatējasē namaḥ
  1006. ōṃ śrīmatē namaḥ
  1007. ōṃ śrīvardhanāya namaḥ
  1008. ōṃ jagatē namaḥ

||iti śrīśivasahasranāmāvaḷiḥ sampūrṇā||

viṣṇusahasranāmāvaḷiḥ – Thousand names of Vishnu

viṣṇusahasranāmāvaḷiḥ

  1. ōṃ viśvasmai namaḥ
  2. ōṃ viṣṇavē namaḥ
  3. ōṃ vaṣaṭkārāya namaḥ
  4. ōṃ bhūtabhavyabhavatprabhavē namaḥ
  5. ōṃ bhūtakṛtē namaḥ
  6. ōṃ bhūtabhṛtē namaḥ
  7. ōṃ bhāvāya namaḥ
  8. ōṃ bhūtātmanē namaḥ
  9. ōṃ bhūtabhāvanāya namaḥ
  10. ōṃ pūtātmanē namaḥ
  11. ōṃ paramātmanē namaḥ
  12. ōṃ muktānāṃ paramāyai gatayē namaḥ
  13. ōṃ avyayāya namaḥ
  14. ōṃ puruṣāya namaḥ
  15. ōṃ sākṣiṇē namaḥ
  16. ōṃ kṣētrajñāya namaḥ
  17. ōṃ akṣarāya namaḥ
  18. ōṃ yōgāya namaḥ
  19. ōṃ yōgavidāṃ nētrē namaḥ
  20. ōṃ pradhānapuruṣēśvarāya namaḥ
  21. ōṃ nārasiṃhavapuṣē namaḥ
  22. ōṃ śrīmatē namaḥ
  23. ōṃ kēśavāya namaḥ
  24. ōṃ puruṣōttamāya namaḥ
  25. ōṃ sarvasmai namaḥ
  26. ōṃ śarvāya namaḥ
  27. ōṃ śivāya namaḥ
  28. ōṃ sthāṇavē namaḥ
  29. ōṃ bhūtādayē namaḥ
  30. ōṃ nidhayē’vyayāya namaḥ
  31. ōṃ sambhavāya namaḥ
  32. ōṃ bhāvanāya namaḥ
  33. ōṃ bhartrē namaḥ
  34. ōṃ prabhavāya namaḥ
  35. ōṃ prabhavē namaḥ
  36. ōṃ īśvarāya namaḥ
  37. ōṃ svayambhuvē namaḥ
  38. ōṃ śambhavē namaḥ
  39. ōṃ ādityāya namaḥ
  40. ōṃ puṣkarākṣāya namaḥ
  41. ōṃ mahāsvanāya namaḥ
  42. ōṃ anādinidhanāya namaḥ
  43. ōṃ dhātrē namaḥ
  44. ōṃ vidhātrē namaḥ
  45. ōṃ dhātava uttamāya namaḥ
  46. ōṃ apramēyāya namaḥ
  47. ōṃ hṛṣīkēśāya namaḥ
  48. ōṃ padmanābhāya namaḥ
  49. ōṃ amaraprabhavē namaḥ
  50. ōṃ viśvakarmaṇē namaḥ
  51. ōṃ manavē namaḥ
  52. ōṃ tvaṣṭrē namaḥ
  53. ōṃ sthaviṣṭhāya namaḥ
  54. ōṃ sthavirāya dhruvāya namaḥ
  55. ōṃ agrāhyāya namaḥ
  56. ōṃ śāśvatāya namaḥ
  57. ōṃ kṛṣṇāya namaḥ
  58. ōṃ lōhitākṣāya namaḥ
  59. ōṃ pratardanāya namaḥ
  60. ōṃ prabhūtāya namaḥ
  61. ōṃ trikakubdhāmnē namaḥ
  62. ōṃ pavitrāya namaḥ
  63. ōṃ maṅgaḷāya parasmai namaḥ
  64. ōṃ īśānāya namaḥ
  65. ōṃ prāṇadāya namaḥ
  66. ōṃ prāṇāya namaḥ
  67. ōṃ jyēṣṭhāya namaḥ
  68. ōṃ śrēṣṭhāya namaḥ
  69. ōṃ prajāpatayē namaḥ
  70. ōṃ hiraṇyagarbhāya namaḥ
  71. ōṃ bhūgarbhāya namaḥ
  72. ōṃ mādhavāya namaḥ
  73. ōṃ madhusūdanāya namaḥ
  74. ōṃ īśvarāya namaḥ
  75. ōṃ vikramiṇē namaḥ
  76. ōṃ dhanvinē namaḥ
  77. ōṃ mēdhāvinē namaḥ
  78. ōṃ vikramāya namaḥ
  79. ōṃ kramāya namaḥ
  80. ōṃ anuttamāya namaḥ
  81. ōṃ durādharṣāya namaḥ
  82. ōṃ kṛtajñāya namaḥ
  83. ōṃ kṛtayē namaḥ
  84. ōṃ ātmavatē namaḥ
  85. ōṃ surēśāya namaḥ
  86. ōṃ śaraṇāya namaḥ
  87. ōṃ śarmaṇē namaḥ
  88. ōṃ viśvarētasē namaḥ
  89. ōṃ prajābhavāya namaḥ
  90. ōṃ ahnē namaḥ
  91. ōṃ saṃvatsarāya namaḥ
  92. ōṃ vyālāya namaḥ
  93. ōṃ pratyayāya namaḥ
  94. ōṃ sarvadarśanāya namaḥ
  95. ōṃ ajāya namaḥ
  96. ōṃ sarvēśvarāya namaḥ
  97. ōṃ siddhāya namaḥ
  98. ōṃ siddhayē namaḥ
  99. ōṃ sarvādayē namaḥ
  100. ōṃ acyutāya namaḥ
  101. ōṃ vṛṣākapayē namaḥ
  102. ōṃ amēyātmanē namaḥ
  103. ōṃ sarvayōgavinissṛtāya namaḥ
  104. ōṃ vasavē namaḥ
  105. ōṃ vasumanasē namaḥ
  106. ōṃ satyāya namaḥ
  107. ōṃ samātmanē namaḥ
  108. ōṃ asammitāya namaḥ
  109. ōṃ samāya namaḥ
  110. ōṃ amōghāya namaḥ
  111. ōṃ puṇḍarīkākṣāya namaḥ
  112. ōṃ vṛṣakarmaṇē namaḥ
  113. ōṃ vṛṣākṛtayē namaḥ
  114. ōṃ rudrāya namaḥ
  115. ōṃ bahuśirasē namaḥ
  116. ōṃ babhravē namaḥ
  117. ōṃ viśvayōnayē namaḥ
  118. ōṃ śuciśravasē namaḥ
  119. ōṃ amṛtāya namaḥ
  120. ōṃ śāśvatassthāṇavē namaḥ
  121. ōṃ varārōhāya namaḥ
  122. ōṃ mahātapasē namaḥ
  123. ōṃ sarvagāya namaḥ
  124. ōṃ sarvavidbhānavē namaḥ
  125. ōṃ viṣvaksēnāya namaḥ
  126. ōṃ janārdanāya namaḥ
  127. ōṃ vēdāya namaḥ
  128. ōṃ vēdavidē namaḥ
  129. ōṃ avyaṅgāya namaḥ
  130. ōṃ vēdāṅgāya namaḥ
  131. ōṃ vēdavidē namaḥ
  132. ōṃ kavayē namaḥ
  133. ōṃ lōkādhyakṣāya namaḥ
  134. ōṃ surādhyakṣāya namaḥ
  135. ōṃ dharmādhyakṣāya namaḥ
  136. ōṃ kṛtākṛtāya namaḥ
  137. ōṃ caturātmanē namaḥ
  138. ōṃ caturvyūhāya namaḥ
  139. ōṃ caturdaṃṣṭrāya namaḥ
  140. ōṃ caturbhujāya namaḥ
  141. ōṃ bhrājiṣṇavē namaḥ
  142. ōṃ bhōjanāya namaḥ
  143. ōṃ bhōktrē namaḥ
  144. ōṃ sahiṣṇavē namaḥ
  145. ōṃ jagadādijāya namaḥ
  146. ōṃ anaghāya namaḥ
  147. ōṃ vijayāya namaḥ
  148. ōṃ jētrē namaḥ
  149. ōṃ viśvayōnayē namaḥ
  150. ōṃ punarvasavē namaḥ
  151. ōṃ upēndrāya namaḥ
  152. ōṃ vāmanāya namaḥ
  153. ōṃ prāṃśavē namaḥ
  154. ōṃ amōghāya namaḥ
  155. ōṃ śucayē namaḥ
  156. ōṃ ūrjitāya namaḥ
  157. ōṃ atīndrāya namaḥ
  158. ōṃ saṅgrahāya namaḥ
  159. ōṃ sargāya namaḥ
  160. ōṃ dhṛtātmanē namaḥ
  161. ōṃ niyamāya namaḥ
  162. ōṃ yamāya namaḥ
  163. ōṃ vēdyāya namaḥ
  164. ōṃ vaidyāya namaḥ
  165. ōṃ sadāyōginē namaḥ
  166. ōṃ vīraghnē namaḥ
  167. ōṃ mādhavāya namaḥ
  168. ōṃ madhavē namaḥ
  169. ōṃ atīndriyāya namaḥ
  170. ōṃ mahāmāyāya namaḥ
  171. ōṃ mahōtsāhāya namaḥ
  172. ōṃ mahābalāya namaḥ
  173. ōṃ mahābuddhayē namaḥ
  174. ōṃ mahāvīryāya namaḥ
  175. ōṃ mahāśaktayē namaḥ
  176. ōṃ mahādyutayē namaḥ
  177. ōṃ anirdēśyavapuṣē namaḥ
  178. ōṃ śrīmatē namaḥ
  179. ōṃ amēyātmanē namaḥ
  180. ōṃ mahādridhṛṣē namaḥ
  181. ōṃ mahēṣvāsāya namaḥ
  182. ōṃ mahībhartrē namaḥ
  183. ōṃ śrīnivāsāya namaḥ
  184. ōṃ satāṃ gatayē namaḥ
  185. ōṃ aniruddhāya namaḥ
  186. ōṃ surānandāya namaḥ
  187. ōṃ gōvindāya namaḥ
  188. ōṃ gōvidāṃ patayē namaḥ
  189. ōṃ marīcayē namaḥ
  190. ōṃ damanāya namaḥ
  191. ōṃ haṃsāya namaḥ
  192. ōṃ suparṇāya namaḥ
  193. ōṃ bhujagōttamāya namaḥ
  194. ōṃ hiraṇyanābhāya namaḥ
  195. ōṃ sutapasē namaḥ
  196. ōṃ padmanābhāya namaḥ
  197. ōṃ prajāpatayē namaḥ
  198. ōṃ amṛtyavē namaḥ
  199. ōṃ sarvadṛśē namaḥ
  200. ōṃ siṃhāya namaḥ
  201. ōṃ sandhātrē namaḥ
  202. ōṃ sandhimatē namaḥ
  203. ōṃ sthirāya namaḥ
  204. ōṃ ajāya namaḥ
  205. ōṃ durmarṣaṇāya namaḥ
  206. ōṃ śāstrē namaḥ
  207. ōṃ viśrutātmanē namaḥ
  208. ōṃ surārighnē namaḥ
  209. ōṃ guravē namaḥ
  210. ōṃ gurutamāya namaḥ
  211. ōṃ dhāmnē namaḥ
  212. ōṃ satyāya namaḥ
  213. ōṃ satyaparākramāya namaḥ
  214. ōṃ nimiṣāya namaḥ
  215. ōṃ animiṣāya namaḥ
  216. ōṃ sragviṇē namaḥ
  217. ōṃ vācaspatayē udāradhiyē namaḥ
  218. ōṃ agraṇyē namaḥ
  219. ōṃ grāmaṇyē namaḥ
  220. ōṃ śrīmatē namaḥ
  221. ōṃ nyāyāya namaḥ
  222. ōṃ nētrē namaḥ
  223. ōṃ samīraṇāya namaḥ
  224. ōṃ sahasramūrdhnē namaḥ
  225. ōṃ viśvātmanē namaḥ
  226. ōṃ sahasrākṣāya namaḥ
  227. ōṃ sahasrapadē namaḥ
  228. ōṃ āvartanāya namaḥ
  229. ōṃ nivṛttātmanē namaḥ
  230. ōṃ saṃvṛtāya namaḥ
  231. ōṃ sampramardanāya namaḥ
  232. ōṃ ahaḥsaṃvartakāya namaḥ
  233. ōṃ vahnayē namaḥ
  234. ōṃ anilāya namaḥ
  235. ōṃ dharaṇīdharāya namaḥ
  236. ōṃ suprasādāya namaḥ
  237. ōṃ prasannātmanē namaḥ
  238. ōṃ viśvadhṛṣē namaḥ
  239. ōṃ viśvabhujē namaḥ
  240. ōṃ vibhavē namaḥ
  241. ōṃ satkartrē namaḥ
  242. ōṃ satkṛtāya namaḥ
  243. ōṃ sādhavē namaḥ
  244. ōṃ jahnavē namaḥ
  245. ōṃ nārāyaṇāya namaḥ
  246. ōṃ narāya namaḥ
  247. ōṃ asaṅkhyēyāya namaḥ
  248. ōṃ apramēyātmanē namaḥ
  249. ōṃ viśiṣṭāya namaḥ
  250. ōṃ śiṣṭakṛtē namaḥ
  251. ōṃ śucayē namaḥ
  252. ōṃ siddhārthāya namaḥ
  253. ōṃ siddhasaṅkalpāya namaḥ
  254. ōṃ siddhidāya namaḥ
  255. ōṃ siddhisādhanāya namaḥ
  256. ōṃ vṛṣāhiṇē namaḥ
  257. ōṃ vṛṣabhāya namaḥ
  258. ōṃ viṣṇavē namaḥ
  259. ōṃ vṛṣaparvaṇē namaḥ
  260. ōṃ vṛṣōdarāya namaḥ
  261. ōṃ vardhanāya namaḥ
  262. ōṃ vardhamānāya namaḥ
  263. ōṃ viviktāya namaḥ
  264. ōṃ śrutisāgarāya namaḥ
  265. ōṃ subhujāya namaḥ
  266. ōṃ durdharāya namaḥ
  267. ōṃ vāgminē namaḥ
  268. ōṃ mahēndrāya namaḥ
  269. ōṃ vasudāya namaḥ
  270. ōṃ vasavē namaḥ
  271. ōṃ naikarūpāya namaḥ
  272. ōṃ bṛhadrūpāya namaḥ
  273. ōṃ śipiviṣṭāya namaḥ
  274. ōṃ prakāśanāya namaḥ
  275. ōṃ ōjastējōdyutidharāya namaḥ
  276. ōṃ prakāśātmanē namaḥ
  277. ōṃ pratāpanāya namaḥ
  278. ōṃ ṛddhāya namaḥ
  279. ōṃ spaṣṭākṣarāya namaḥ
  280. ōṃ mantrāya namaḥ
  281. ōṃ candrāṃśavē namaḥ
  282. ōṃ bhāskaradyutayē namaḥ
  283. ōṃ amṛtāṃśūdbhavāya namaḥ
  284. ōṃ bhānavē namaḥ
  285. ōṃ śaśabindavē namaḥ
  286. ōṃ surēśvarāya namaḥ
  287. ōṃ auṣadhāya namaḥ
  288. ōṃ jagatassētavē namaḥ
  289. ōṃ satyadharmaparākramāya namaḥ
  290. ōṃ bhūtabhavyabhavannāthāya namaḥ
  291. ōṃ pavanāya namaḥ
  292. ōṃ pāvanāya namaḥ
  293. ōṃ analāya namaḥ
  294. ōṃ kāmaghnē namaḥ
  295. ōṃ kāmakṛtē namaḥ
  296. ōṃ kāntāya namaḥ
  297. ōṃ kāmāya namaḥ
  298. ōṃ kāmapradāya namaḥ
  299. ōṃ prabhavē namaḥ
  300. ōṃ yugādikṛtē namaḥ
  301. ōṃ yugāvartāya namaḥ
  302. ōṃ naikamāyāya namaḥ
  303. ōṃ mahāśanāya namaḥ
  304. ōṃ adṛśyāya namaḥ
  305. ōṃ vyaktarūpāya namaḥ
  306. ōṃ sahasrajitē namaḥ
  307. ōṃ anantajitē namaḥ
  308. ōṃ iṣṭāya namaḥ
  309. ōṃ aviśiṣṭāya namaḥ
  310. ōṃ śiṣṭēṣṭāya namaḥ
  311. ōṃ śikhaṇḍinē namaḥ
  312. ōṃ nahuṣāya namaḥ
  313. ōṃ vṛṣāya namaḥ
  314. ōṃ krōdhaghnē namaḥ
  315. ōṃ krōdhakṛtkartrē namaḥ
  316. ōṃ viśvabāhavē namaḥ
  317. ōṃ mahīdharāya namaḥ
  318. ōṃ acyutāya namaḥ
  319. ōṃ prathitāya namaḥ
  320. ōṃ prāṇāya namaḥ
  321. ōṃ prāṇadāya namaḥ
  322. ōṃ vāsavānujāya namaḥ
  323. ōṃ apānnidhayē namaḥ
  324. ōṃ adhiṣṭhānāya namaḥ
  325. ōṃ apramattāya namaḥ
  326. ōṃ pratiṣṭhitāya namaḥ
  327. ōṃ skandāya namaḥ
  328. ōṃ skandadharāya namaḥ
  329. ōṃ dhuryāya namaḥ
  330. ōṃ varadāya namaḥ
  331. ōṃ vāyuvāhanāya namaḥ
  332. ōṃ vāsudēvāya namaḥ
  333. ōṃ bṛhadbhānavē namaḥ
  334. ōṃ ādidēvāya namaḥ
  335. ōṃ purandarāya namaḥ
  336. ōṃ aśōkāya namaḥ
  337. ōṃ tāraṇāya namaḥ
  338. ōṃ tārāya namaḥ
  339. ōṃ śūrāya namaḥ
  340. ōṃ śaurayē namaḥ
  341. ōṃ janēśvarāya namaḥ
  342. ōṃ anukūlāya namaḥ
  343. ōṃ śatāvartāya namaḥ
  344. ōṃ padminē namaḥ
  345. ōṃ padmanibhēkṣaṇāya namaḥ
  346. ōṃ padmanābhāya namaḥ
  347. ōṃ aravindākṣāya namaḥ
  348. ōṃ padmagarbhāya namaḥ
  349. ōṃ śarīrabhṛtē namaḥ
  350. ōṃ maharddhayē namaḥ
  351. ōṃ ṛddhāya namaḥ
  352. ōṃ vṛddhātmanē namaḥ
  353. ōṃ mahākṣāya namaḥ
  354. ōṃ garuḍadhvajāya namaḥ
  355. ōṃ atulāya namaḥ
  356. ōṃ śarabhāya namaḥ
  357. ōṃ bhīmāya namaḥ
  358. ōṃ samayajñāya namaḥ
  359. ōṃ havirharayē namaḥ
  360. ōṃ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣaṇyāya namaḥ
  361. ōṃ lakṣmīvatē namaḥ
  362. ōṃ samitiñjayāya namaḥ
  363. ōṃ vikṣarāya namaḥ
  364. ōṃ rōhitāya namaḥ
  365. ōṃ mārgāya namaḥ
  366. ōṃ hētavē namaḥ
  367. ōṃ dāmōdarāya namaḥ
  368. ōṃ sahāya namaḥ
  369. ōṃ mahīdharāya namaḥ
  370. ōṃ mahābhāgāya namaḥ
  371. ōṃ vēgavatē namaḥ
  372. ōṃ amitāśanāya namaḥ
  373. ōṃ udbhavāya namaḥ
  374. ōṃ kṣōbhaṇāya namaḥ
  375. ōṃ dēvāya namaḥ
  376. ōṃ śrīgarbhāya namaḥ
  377. ōṃ paramēśvarāya namaḥ
  378. ōṃ karaṇāya namaḥ
  379. ōṃ kāraṇāya namaḥ
  380. ōṃ kartrē namaḥ
  381. ōṃ vikartrē namaḥ
  382. ōṃ gahanāya namaḥ
  383. ōṃ guhāya namaḥ
  384. ōṃ vyavasāyāya namaḥ
  385. ōṃ vyavasthānāya namaḥ
  386. ōṃ saṃsthānāya namaḥ
  387. ōṃ sthānadāya namaḥ
  388. ōṃ dhruvāya namaḥ
  389. ōṃ pararddhayē namaḥ
  390. ōṃ paramaspaṣṭāya namaḥ
  391. ōṃ tuṣṭāya namaḥ
  392. ōṃ puṣṭāya namaḥ
  393. ōṃ śubhēkṣaṇāya namaḥ
  394. ōṃ rāmāya namaḥ
  395. ōṃ virāmāya namaḥ
  396. ōṃ viratāya namaḥ
  397. ōṃ mārgāya namaḥ
  398. ōṃ nēyāya namaḥ
  399. ōṃ nayāya namaḥ
  400. ōṃ anayāya namaḥ
  401. ōṃ vīrāya namaḥ
  402. ōṃ śaktimatāṃ śrēṣṭhāya namaḥ
  403. ōṃ dharmāya namaḥ
  404. ōṃ dharmaviduttamāya namaḥ
  405. ōṃ vaikuṇṭhāya namaḥ
  406. ōṃ puruṣāya namaḥ
  407. ōṃ prāṇāya namaḥ
  408. ōṃ prāṇadāya namaḥ
  409. ōṃ praṇavāya namaḥ
  410. ōṃ pṛthavē namaḥ
  411. ōṃ hiraṇyagarbhāya namaḥ
  412. ōṃ śatrughnāya namaḥ
  413. ōṃ vyāptāya namaḥ
  414. ōṃ vāyavē namaḥ
  415. ōṃ adhōkṣajāya namaḥ
  416. ōṃ ṛtavē namaḥ
  417. ōṃ sudarśanāya namaḥ
  418. ōṃ kālāya namaḥ
  419. ōṃ paramēṣṭhinē namaḥ
  420. ōṃ parigrahāya namaḥ
  421. ōṃ ugrāya namaḥ
  422. ōṃ saṃvatsarāya namaḥ
  423. ōṃ dakṣāya namaḥ
  424. ōṃ viśrāmāya namaḥ
  425. ōṃ viśvadakṣiṇāya namaḥ
  426. ōṃ vistārāya namaḥ
  427. ōṃ sthāvarasthāṇavē namaḥ
  428. ōṃ pramāṇāya namaḥ
  429. ōṃ bījāyāvyayāya namaḥ
  430. ōṃ arthāya namaḥ
  431. ōṃ anarthāya namaḥ
  432. ōṃ mahākōśāya namaḥ
  433. ōṃ mahābhōgāya namaḥ
  434. ōṃ mahādhanāya namaḥ
  435. ōṃ anirviṇṇāya namaḥ
  436. ōṃ sthaviṣṭhāya namaḥ
  437. ōṃ abhuvē namaḥ
  438. ōṃ dharmayūpāya namaḥ
  439. ōṃ mahāmakhāya namaḥ
  440. ōṃ nakṣatranēmayē namaḥ
  441. ōṃ nakṣatriṇē namaḥ
  442. ōṃ kṣamāya namaḥ
  443. ōṃ kṣāmāya namaḥ
  444. ōṃ samīhanāya namaḥ
  445. ōṃ yajñāya namaḥ
  446. ōṃ ijyāya namaḥ
  447. ōṃ mahējyāya namaḥ
  448. ōṃ kratavē namaḥ
  449. ōṃ satrāya namaḥ
  450. ōṃ satāṅgatayē namaḥ
  451. ōṃ sarvadarśinē namaḥ
  452. ōṃ vimuktātmanē namaḥ
  453. ōṃ sarvajñāya namaḥ
  454. ōṃ jñānāya uttamāya namaḥ
  455. ōṃ suvratāya namaḥ
  456. ōṃ sumukhāya namaḥ
  457. ōṃ sūkṣmāya namaḥ
  458. ōṃ sughōṣāya namaḥ
  459. ōṃ sukhadāya namaḥ
  460. ōṃ suhṛdē namaḥ
  461. ōṃ manōharāya namaḥ
  462. ōṃ jitakrōdhāya namaḥ
  463. ōṃ vīrabāhavē namaḥ
  464. ōṃ vidāraṇāya namaḥ
  465. ōṃ svāpanāya namaḥ
  466. ōṃ svavaśāya namaḥ
  467. ōṃ vyāpinē namaḥ
  468. ōṃ naikātmanē namaḥ
  469. ōṃ naikakarmakṛtē namaḥ
  470. ōṃ vatsarāya namaḥ
  471. ōṃ vatsalāya namaḥ
  472. ōṃ vatsinē namaḥ
  473. ōṃ ratnagarbhāya namaḥ
  474. ōṃ dhanēśvarāya namaḥ
  475. ōṃ dharmagupē namaḥ
  476. ōṃ dharmakṛtē namaḥ
  477. ōṃ dharmiṇē namaḥ
  478. ōṃ satē namaḥ
  479. ōṃ asatē namaḥ
  480. ōṃ kṣarāya namaḥ
  481. ōṃ akṣarāya namaḥ
  482. ōṃ avijñātrē namaḥ
  483. ōṃ sahasrāṃśavē namaḥ
  484. ōṃ vidhātrē namaḥ
  485. ōṃ kṛtalakṣaṇāya namaḥ
  486. ōṃ gabhastinēmayē namaḥ
  487. ōṃ sattvasthāya namaḥ
  488. ōṃ siṃhāya namaḥ
  489. ōṃ bhūtamahēśvarāya namaḥ
  490. ōṃ ādidēvāya namaḥ
  491. ōṃ mahādēvāya namaḥ
  492. ōṃ dēvēśāya namaḥ
  493. ōṃ dēvabhṛdguravē namaḥ
  494. ōṃ uttarāya namaḥ
  495. ōṃ gōpatayē namaḥ
  496. ōṃ gōptrē namaḥ
  497. ōṃ jñānagamyāya namaḥ
  498. ōṃ purātanāya namaḥ
  499. ōṃ śarīrabhūtabhṛtē namaḥ
  500. ōṃ bhōktrē namaḥ
  501. ōṃ kapīndrāya namaḥ
  502. ōṃ bhūridakṣiṇāya namaḥ
  503. ōṃ sōmapāya namaḥ
  504. ōṃ amṛtapāya namaḥ
  505. ōṃ sōmāya namaḥ
  506. ōṃ purujitē namaḥ
  507. ōṃ purusattamāya namaḥ
  508. ōṃ vinayāya namaḥ
  509. ōṃ jayāya namaḥ
  510. ōṃ satyasandhāya namaḥ
  511. ōṃ dāśārhāya namaḥ
  512. ōṃ sāttvatāṃ patayē namaḥ
  513. ōṃ jīvāya namaḥ
  514. ōṃ vinayitāsākṣiṇē namaḥ
  515. ōṃ mukundāya namaḥ
  516. ōṃ amitavikramāya namaḥ
  517. ōṃ ambhōnidhayē namaḥ
  518. ōṃ anantātmanē namaḥ
  519. ōṃ mahōdadhiśayāya namaḥ
  520. ōṃ antakāya namaḥ
  521. ōṃ ajāya namaḥ
  522. ōṃ mahārhāya namaḥ
  523. ōṃ svābhāvyāya namaḥ
  524. ōṃ jitāmitrāya namaḥ
  525. ōṃ pramōdanāya namaḥ
  526. ōṃ ānandāya namaḥ
  527. ōṃ nandanāya namaḥ
  528. ōṃ nandāya namaḥ
  529. ōṃ satyadharmaṇē namaḥ
  530. ōṃ trivikramāya namaḥ
  531. ōṃ maharṣayē kapilācāryāya namaḥ
  532. ōṃ kṛtajñāya namaḥ
  533. ōṃ mēdinīpatayē namaḥ
  534. ōṃ tripadāya namaḥ
  535. ōṃ tridaśādhyakṣāya namaḥ
  536. ōṃ mahāśṛṅgāya namaḥ
  537. ōṃ kṛtāntakṛtē namaḥ
  538. ōṃ mahāvarāhāya namaḥ
  539. ōṃ gōvindāya namaḥ
  540. ōṃ suṣēṇāya namaḥ
  541. ōṃ kanakāṅgadinē namaḥ
  542. ōṃ guhyāya namaḥ
  543. ōṃ gabhīrāya namaḥ
  544. ōṃ gahanāya namaḥ
  545. ōṃ guptāya namaḥ
  546. ōṃ cakragadādharāya namaḥ
  547. ōṃ vēdhasē namaḥ
  548. ōṃ svāṅgāya namaḥ
  549. ōṃ ajitāya namaḥ
  550. ōṃ kṛṣṇāya namaḥ
  551. ōṃ dṛḍhāya namaḥ
  552. ōṃ saṅkarṣaṇāyācyutāya namaḥ
  553. ōṃ varuṇāya namaḥ
  554. ōṃ vāruṇāya namaḥ
  555. ōṃ vṛkṣāya namaḥ
  556. ōṃ puṣkarākṣāya namaḥ
  557. ōṃ mahāmanasē namaḥ
  558. ōṃ bhagavatē namaḥ
  559. ōṃ bhagaghnē namaḥ
  560. ōṃ ānandinē namaḥ
  561. ōṃ vanamālinē namaḥ
  562. ōṃ halāyudhāya namaḥ
  563. ōṃ ādityāya namaḥ
  564. ōṃ jyōtirādityāya namaḥ
  565. ōṃ sahiṣṇavē namaḥ
  566. ōṃ gatisattamāya namaḥ
  567. ōṃ sudhanvanē namaḥ
  568. ōṃ khaṇḍaparaśavē namaḥ
  569. ōṃ dāruṇāya namaḥ
  570. ōṃ draviṇapradāya namaḥ
  571. ōṃ divaspṛśē namaḥ
  572. ōṃ sarvadṛgvyāsāya namaḥ
  573. ōṃ vācaspatayē’yōnijāya namaḥ
  574. ōṃ trisāmnē namaḥ
  575. ōṃ sāmagāya namaḥ
  576. ōṃ sāmnē namaḥ
  577. ōṃ nirvāṇāya namaḥ
  578. ōṃ bhēṣajāya namaḥ
  579. ōṃ bhiṣajē namaḥ
  580. ōṃ sannyāsakṛtē namaḥ
  581. ōṃ śamāya namaḥ
  582. ōṃ śāntāya namaḥ
  583. ōṃ niṣṭāyai namaḥ
  584. ōṃ śāntyai namaḥ
  585. ōṃ parāyaṇāya namaḥ
  586. ōṃ śubhāṅgāya namaḥ
  587. ōṃ śāntidāya namaḥ
  588. ōṃ sraṣṭrē namaḥ
  589. ōṃ kumudāya namaḥ
  590. ōṃ kuvalēśayāya namaḥ
  591. ōṃ gōhitāya namaḥ
  592. ōṃ gōpatayē namaḥ
  593. ōṃ gōptrē namaḥ
  594. ōṃ vṛṣabhākṣāya namaḥ
  595. ōṃ vṛṣapriyāya namaḥ
  596. ōṃ anivartinē namaḥ
  597. ōṃ nivṛttātmanē namaḥ
  598. ōṃ saṅkṣēptrē namaḥ
  599. ōṃ kṣēmakṛtē namaḥ
  600. ōṃ śivāya namaḥ
  601. ōṃ śrīvatsavakṣasē namaḥ
  602. ōṃ śrīvāsāya namaḥ
  603. ōṃ śrīpatayē namaḥ
  604. ōṃ śrīmatāṃ varāya namaḥ
  605. ōṃ śrīdāya namaḥ
  606. ōṃ śrīśāya namaḥ
  607. ōṃ śrīnivāsāya namaḥ
  608. ōṃ śrīnidhayē namaḥ
  609. ōṃ śrīvibhāvanāya namaḥ
  610. ōṃ śrīdharāya namaḥ
  611. ōṃ śrīkarāya namaḥ
  612. ōṃ śrēyasē namaḥ
  613. ōṃ śrīmatē namaḥ
  614. ōṃ lōkatrayāśrayāya namaḥ
  615. ōṃ svakṣāya namaḥ
  616. ōṃ svaṅgāya namaḥ
  617. ōṃ śatānandāya namaḥ
  618. ōṃ nandayē namaḥ
  619. ōṃ jyōtirgaṇēśvarāya namaḥ
  620. ōṃ vijitātmanē namaḥ
  621. ōṃ avidhēyātmanē namaḥ
  622. ōṃ satkīrtayē namaḥ
  623. ōṃ chinnasaṃśayāya namaḥ
  624. ōṃ udīrṇāya namaḥ
  625. ōṃ sarvataścakṣuṣē namaḥ
  626. ōṃ anīśāya namaḥ
  627. ōṃ śāśvatassthirāya namaḥ
  628. ōṃ bhūśayāya namaḥ
  629. ōṃ bhūṣaṇāya namaḥ
  630. ōṃ bhūtayē namaḥ
  631. ōṃ viśōkāya namaḥ
  632. ōṃ śōkanāśanāya namaḥ
  633. ōṃ arciṣmatē namaḥ
  634. ōṃ arcitāya namaḥ
  635. ōṃ kumbhāya namaḥ
  636. ōṃ viśuddhātmanē namaḥ
  637. ōṃ viśōdhanāya namaḥ
  638. ōṃ aniruddhāya namaḥ
  639. ōṃ apratirathāya namaḥ
  640. ōṃ pradyumnāya namaḥ
  641. ōṃ amitavikramāya namaḥ
  642. ōṃ kālanēminighnē namaḥ
  643. ōṃ vīrāya namaḥ
  644. ōṃ śaurayē namaḥ
  645. ōṃ śūrajanēśvarāya namaḥ
  646. ōṃ trilōkātmanē namaḥ
  647. ōṃ trilōkēśāya namaḥ
  648. ōṃ kēśavāya namaḥ
  649. ōṃ kēśighnē namaḥ
  650. ōṃ harayē namaḥ
  651. ōṃ kāmadēvāya namaḥ
  652. ōṃ kāmapālāya namaḥ
  653. ōṃ kāminē namaḥ
  654. ōṃ kāntāya namaḥ
  655. ōṃ kṛtāgamāya namaḥ
  656. ōṃ anirdēśyavapuṣē namaḥ
  657. ōṃ viṣṇavē namaḥ
  658. ōṃ vīrāya namaḥ
  659. ōṃ anantāya namaḥ
  660. ōṃ dhanañjayāya namaḥ
  661. ōṃ brahmaṇyāya namaḥ
  662. ōṃ brahmakṛtē namaḥ
  663. ōṃ brahmaṇē namaḥ
  664. ōṃ brahmaṇē namaḥ
  665. ōṃ brahmavivardhanāya namaḥ
  666. ōṃ brahmavidē namaḥ
  667. ōṃ brāhmaṇāya namaḥ
  668. ōṃ brahmiṇē namaḥ
  669. ōṃ brahmajñāya namaḥ
  670. ōṃ brāhmaṇapriyāya namaḥ
  671. ōṃ mahākramāya namaḥ
  672. ōṃ mahākarmaṇē namaḥ
  673. ōṃ mahātējasē namaḥ
  674. ōṃ mahōragāya namaḥ
  675. ōṃ mahākratavē namaḥ
  676. ōṃ mahāyajvanē namaḥ
  677. ōṃ mahāyajñāya namaḥ
  678. ōṃ mahāhaviṣē namaḥ
  679. ōṃ stavyāya namaḥ
  680. ōṃ stavapriyāya namaḥ
  681. ōṃ stōtrāya namaḥ
  682. ōṃ stutayē namaḥ
  683. ōṃ stōtrē namaḥ
  684. ōṃ raṇapriyāya namaḥ
  685. ōṃ pūrṇāya namaḥ
  686. ōṃ pūrayitrē namaḥ
  687. ōṃ puṇyāya namaḥ
  688. ōṃ puṇyakīrtayē namaḥ
  689. ōṃ anāmayāya namaḥ
  690. ōṃ manōjavāya namaḥ
  691. ōṃ tīrthakarāya namaḥ
  692. ōṃ vasurētasē namaḥ
  693. ōṃ vasupradāya namaḥ
  694. ōṃ vasupradāya namaḥ
  695. ōṃ vāsudēvāya namaḥ
  696. ōṃ vasuvē namaḥ
  697. ōṃ vasumanasē namaḥ
  698. ōṃ haviṣē namaḥ
  699. ōṃ sadgatayē namaḥ
  700. ōṃ satkṛtayē namaḥ
  701. ōṃ sattāyai namaḥ
  702. ōṃ sadbhūtayē namaḥ
  703. ōṃ satparāyaṇāya namaḥ
  704. ōṃ śūrasēnāya namaḥ
  705. ōṃ yaduśrēṣṭhāya namaḥ
  706. ōṃ sannivāsāya namaḥ
  707. ōṃ suyāmunāya namaḥ
  708. ōṃ bhūtāvāsāya namaḥ
  709. ōṃ vāsudēvāya namaḥ
  710. ōṃ sarvāsunilayāya namaḥ
  711. ōṃ analāya namaḥ
  712. ōṃ darpaghnē namaḥ
  713. ōṃ darpadāya namaḥ
  714. ōṃ dṛptāya namaḥ
  715. ōṃ durdharāya namaḥ
  716. ōṃ aparājitāya namaḥ
  717. ōṃ viśvamūrtayē namaḥ
  718. ōṃ mahāmūrtayē namaḥ
  719. ōṃ dīptamūrtayē namaḥ
  720. ōṃ amūrtimatē namaḥ
  721. ōṃ anēkamūrtayē namaḥ
  722. ōṃ avyaktāya namaḥ
  723. ōṃ śatamūrtayē namaḥ
  724. ōṃ śatānanāya namaḥ
  725. ōṃ ēkasmai namaḥ
  726. ōṃ naikasmai namaḥ
  727. ōṃ savāya namaḥ
  728. ōṃ kāya namaḥ
  729. ōṃ kasmai namaḥ
  730. ōṃ yasmai namaḥ
  731. ōṃ tasmai namaḥ
  732. ōṃ padāyānuttamāya namaḥ
  733. ōṃ lōkabandhavē namaḥ
  734. ōṃ lōkanāthāya namaḥ
  735. ōṃ mādhavāya namaḥ
  736. ōṃ bhaktavatsalāya namaḥ
  737. ōṃ suvarṇavarṇāya namaḥ
  738. ōṃ hēmāṅgāya namaḥ
  739. ōṃ varāṅgāya namaḥ
  740. ōṃ candanāṅgadinē namaḥ
  741. ōṃ vīraghnē namaḥ
  742. ōṃ viṣamāya namaḥ
  743. ōṃ śūnyāya namaḥ
  744. ōṃ ghṛtāśiṣē namaḥ
  745. ōṃ acalāya namaḥ
  746. ōṃ calāya namaḥ
  747. ōṃ amāninē namaḥ
  748. ōṃ mānadāya namaḥ
  749. ōṃ mānyāya namaḥ
  750. ōṃ lōkasvāminē namaḥ
  751. ōṃ trilōkadhṛṣē namaḥ
  752. ōṃ sumēdhasē namaḥ
  753. ōṃ mēdhajāya namaḥ
  754. ōṃ dhanyāya namaḥ
  755. ōṃ satyamēdhasē namaḥ
  756. ōṃ dharādharāya namaḥ
  757. ōṃ tējōvṛṣāya namaḥ
  758. ōṃ dyutidharāya namaḥ
  759. ōṃ sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varāya namaḥ
  760. ōṃ pragrahāya namaḥ
  761. ōṃ vigrahāya namaḥ
  762. ōṃ vyagrāya namaḥ
  763. ōṃ naikaśṛṅgāya namaḥ
  764. ōṃ gadāgrajāya namaḥ
  765. ōṃ caturmūrtayē namaḥ
  766. ōṃ caturbāhavē namaḥ
  767. ōṃ caturvyūhāya namaḥ
  768. ōṃ caturgatayē namaḥ
  769. ōṃ caturātmanē namaḥ
  770. ōṃ caturbhāvāya namaḥ
  771. ōṃ caturvēdavidē namaḥ
  772. ōṃ ēkapadē namaḥ
  773. ōṃ samāvartāya namaḥ
  774. ōṃ anivṛttātmanē namaḥ
  775. ōṃ durjayāya namaḥ
  776. ōṃ duratikramāya namaḥ
  777. ōṃ durlabhāya namaḥ
  778. ōṃ durgamāya namaḥ
  779. ōṃ durgāya namaḥ
  780. ōṃ durāvāsāya namaḥ
  781. ōṃ durārighnē namaḥ
  782. ōṃ śubhāṅgāya namaḥ
  783. ōṃ lōkasāraṅgāya namaḥ
  784. ōṃ sutantavē namaḥ
  785. ōṃ tantuvardhanāya namaḥ
  786. ōṃ indrakarmaṇē namaḥ
  787. ōṃ mahākarmaṇē namaḥ
  788. ōṃ kṛtakarmaṇē namaḥ
  789. ōṃ kṛtāgamāya namaḥ
  790. ōṃ udbhavāya namaḥ
  791. ōṃ sundarāya namaḥ
  792. ōṃ sundāya namaḥ
  793. ōṃ ratnanābhāya namaḥ
  794. ōṃ sulōcanāya namaḥ
  795. ōṃ arkāya namaḥ
  796. ōṃ vājasanāya namaḥ
  797. ōṃ śṛṅgiṇē namaḥ
  798. ōṃ jayantāya namaḥ
  799. ōṃ sarvavijjayinē namaḥ
  800. ōṃ suvarṇabindavē namaḥ
  801. ōṃ akṣōbhyāya namaḥ
  802. ōṃ sarvavāgīśvarēśvarāya namaḥ
  803. ōṃ mahāhradāya namaḥ
  804. ōṃ mahāgartāya namaḥ
  805. ōṃ mahābhūtāya namaḥ
  806. ōṃ mahānidhayē namaḥ
  807. ōṃ kumudāya namaḥ
  808. ōṃ kundarāya namaḥ
  809. ōṃ kundāya namaḥ
  810. ōṃ parjanyāya namaḥ
  811. ōṃ pāvanāya namaḥ
  812. ōṃ anilāya namaḥ
  813. ōṃ amṛtāśāya namaḥ
  814. ōṃ amṛtavapuṣē namaḥ
  815. ōṃ sarvajñāya namaḥ
  816. ōṃ sarvatōmukhāya namaḥ
  817. ōṃ sulabhāya namaḥ
  818. ōṃ suvratāya namaḥ
  819. ōṃ siddhāya namaḥ
  820. ōṃ śatrujitē namaḥ
  821. ōṃ śatrutāpanāya namaḥ
  822. ōṃ nyagrōdhāya namaḥ
  823. ōṃ udumbarāya namaḥ
  824. ōṃ aśvatthāya namaḥ
  825. ōṃ cāṇūrāndhraniṣūdanāya namaḥ
  826. ōṃ sahasrārciṣē namaḥ
  827. ōṃ saptajihvāya namaḥ
  828. ōṃ saptaidhasē namaḥ
  829. ōṃ saptavāhanāya namaḥ
  830. ōṃ amūrtayē namaḥ
  831. ōṃ anaghāya namaḥ
  832. ōṃ acintyāya namaḥ
  833. ōṃ bhayakṛtē namaḥ
  834. ōṃ bhayanāśanāya namaḥ
  835. ōṃ aṇavē namaḥ
  836. ōṃ bṛhatē namaḥ
  837. ōṃ kṛśāya namaḥ
  838. ōṃ sthūlāya namaḥ
  839. ōṃ guṇabhṛtē namaḥ
  840. ōṃ nirguṇāya namaḥ
  841. ōṃ mahatē namaḥ
  842. ōṃ adhṛtāya namaḥ
  843. ōṃ svadhṛtāya namaḥ
  844. ōṃ svāsyāya namaḥ
  845. ōṃ prāgvaṃśāya namaḥ
  846. ōṃ vaṃśavardhanāya namaḥ
  847. ōṃ bhārabhṛtē namaḥ
  848. ōṃ kathitāya namaḥ
  849. ōṃ yōginē namaḥ
  850. ōṃ yōgīśāya namaḥ
  851. ōṃ sarvakāmadāya namaḥ
  852. ōṃ āśramāya namaḥ
  853. ōṃ śramaṇāya namaḥ
  854. ōṃ kṣāmāya namaḥ
  855. ōṃ suparṇāya namaḥ
  856. ōṃ vāyuvāhanāya namaḥ
  857. ōṃ dhanurdharāya namaḥ
  858. ōṃ dhanurvēdāya namaḥ
  859. ōṃ daṇḍāya namaḥ
  860. ōṃ damayitrē namaḥ
  861. ōṃ damāya namaḥ
  862. ōṃ aparājitāya namaḥ
  863. ōṃ sarvasahāya namaḥ
  864. ōṃ niyantrē namaḥ
  865. ōṃ aniyamāya namaḥ
  866. ōṃ ayamāya namaḥ
  867. ōṃ sattvavatē namaḥ
  868. ōṃ sāttvikāya namaḥ
  869. ōṃ satyāya namaḥ
  870. ōṃ satyadharmaparāyaṇāya namaḥ
  871. ōṃ abhiprāyāya namaḥ
  872. ōṃ priyārhāya namaḥ
  873. ōṃ arhāya namaḥ
  874. ōṃ priyakṛtē namaḥ
  875. ōṃ prītivardhanāya namaḥ
  876. ōṃ vihāyasagatayē namaḥ
  877. ōṃ jyōtiṣē namaḥ
  878. ōṃ surucayē namaḥ
  879. ōṃ hutabhujē namaḥ
  880. ōṃ vibhavē namaḥ
  881. ōṃ ravayē namaḥ
  882. ōṃ virōcanāya namaḥ
  883. ōṃ sūryāya namaḥ
  884. ōṃ savitrē namaḥ
  885. ōṃ ravilōcanāya namaḥ
  886. ōṃ anantāya namaḥ
  887. ōṃ hutabhujē namaḥ
  888. ōṃ bhōktrē namaḥ
  889. ōṃ sukhadāya namaḥ
  890. ōṃ naikajāya namaḥ
  891. ōṃ agrajāya namaḥ
  892. ōṃ anirviṇṇāya namaḥ
  893. ōṃ sadāmarṣiṇē namaḥ
  894. ōṃ lōkādhiṣṭhānāya namaḥ
  895. ōṃ adbhutāya namaḥ
  896. ōṃ sanātē namaḥ
  897. ōṃ sanātanatamāya namaḥ
  898. ōṃ kapilāya namaḥ
  899. ōṃ kapayē namaḥ
  900. ōṃ avyayāya namaḥ
  901. ōṃ svastidāya namaḥ
  902. ōṃ svastikṛtē namaḥ
  903. ōṃ svastayē namaḥ
  904. ōṃ svastibhujē namaḥ
  905. ōṃ svastidakṣiṇāya namaḥ
  906. ōṃ araudrāya namaḥ
  907. ōṃ kuṇḍalinē namaḥ
  908. ōṃ cakriṇē namaḥ
  909. ōṃ vikramiṇē namaḥ
  910. ōṃ ūrjitaśāsanāya namaḥ
  911. ōṃ śabdātigāya namaḥ
  912. ōṃ śabdasahāya namaḥ
  913. ōṃ śiśirāya namaḥ
  914. ōṃ śarvarīkarāya namaḥ
  915. ōṃ akrūrāya namaḥ
  916. ōṃ pēśalāya namaḥ
  917. ōṃ dakṣāya namaḥ
  918. ōṃ dakṣiṇāya namaḥ
  919. ōṃ kṣamiṇāṃ varāya namaḥ
  920. ōṃ vidvattamāya namaḥ
  921. ōṃ vītabhayāya namaḥ
  922. ōṃ puṇyaśravaṇakīrtanāya namaḥ
  923. ōṃ uttāraṇāya namaḥ
  924. ōṃ duṣkṛtighnē namaḥ
  925. ōṃ puṇyāya namaḥ
  926. ōṃ dussvapnanāśanāya namaḥ
  927. ōṃ vīraghnē namaḥ
  928. ōṃ rakṣaṇāya namaḥ
  929. ōṃ sadbhyō namaḥ
  930. ōṃ jīvanāya namaḥ
  931. ōṃ paryavasthitāya namaḥ
  932. ōṃ anantarūpāya namaḥ
  933. ōṃ anantaśriyē namaḥ
  934. ōṃ jitamanyavē namaḥ
  935. ōṃ bhayāpahāya namaḥ
  936. ōṃ caturaśrāya namaḥ
  937. ōṃ gabhīrātmanē namaḥ
  938. ōṃ vidiśāya namaḥ
  939. ōṃ vyādiśāya namaḥ
  940. ōṃ diśāya namaḥ
  941. ōṃ anādayē namaḥ
  942. ōṃ bhuvō bhuvē namaḥ
  943. ōṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ
  944. ōṃ suvīrāya namaḥ
  945. ōṃ rucirāṅgadāya namaḥ
  946. ōṃ jananāya namaḥ
  947. ōṃ janajanmādayē namaḥ
  948. ōṃ bhīmāya namaḥ
  949. ōṃ bhīmaparākramāya namaḥ
  950. ōṃ ādhāranilayāya namaḥ
  951. ōṃ adhātrē namaḥ
  952. ōṃ puṣpahāsāya namaḥ
  953. ōṃ prajāgarāya namaḥ
  954. ōṃ ūrdhvagāya namaḥ
  955. ōṃ satpathācārāya namaḥ
  956. ōṃ prāṇadāya namaḥ
  957. ōṃ praṇavāya namaḥ
  958. ōṃ paṇāya namaḥ
  959. ōṃ pramāṇāya namaḥ
  960. ōṃ prāṇanilayāya namaḥ
  961. ōṃ prāṇabhṛtē namaḥ
  962. ōṃ prāṇajīvanāya namaḥ
  963. ōṃ tattvāya namaḥ
  964. ōṃ tattvavidē namaḥ
  965. ōṃ ēkātmanē namaḥ
  966. ōṃ janmamṛtyujarātigāya namaḥ
  967. ōṃ bhūrbhuvassvastaravē namaḥ
  968. ōṃ tārāya namaḥ
  969. ōṃ savitrē namaḥ
  970. ōṃ prapitāmahāya namaḥ
  971. ōṃ yajñāya namaḥ
  972. ōṃ yajñapatayē namaḥ
  973. ōṃ yajvanē namaḥ
  974. ōṃ yajñāṅgāya namaḥ
  975. ōṃ yajñavāhanāya namaḥ
  976. ōṃ yajñabhṛtē namaḥ
  977. ōṃ yajñakṛtē namaḥ
  978. ōṃ yajñinē namaḥ
  979. ōṃ yajñabhujē namaḥ
  980. ōṃ yajñasādhanāya namaḥ
  981. ōṃ yajñāntakṛtē namaḥ
  982. ōṃ yajñaguhyāya namaḥ
  983. ōṃ annāya namaḥ
  984. ōṃ annādāya namaḥ
  985. ōṃ ātmayōnayē namaḥ
  986. ōṃ svayañjātāya namaḥ
  987. ōṃ vaikhānāya namaḥ
  988. ōṃ sāmagāyanāya namaḥ
  989. ōṃ dēvakīnandanāya namaḥ
  990. ōṃ sraṣṭrē namaḥ
  991. ōṃ kṣitīśāya namaḥ
  992. ōṃ pāpanāśanāya namaḥ
  993. ōṃ śaṅkhabhṛtē namaḥ
  994. ōṃ nandakinē namaḥ
  995. ōṃ cakriṇē namaḥ
  996. ōṃ śārṅgadhanvanē namaḥ
  997. ōṃ gadādharāya namaḥ
  998. ōṃ rathāṅgapāṇayē namaḥ
  999. ōṃ akṣōbhyāya namaḥ
  1000. ōṃ sarvapraharaṇāyudhāya namaḥ

||iti śrīviṣṇusahasranāmāvaḷissampūrṇā||

śrīrāmasahasranāmāvaḷiḥ – Thousand names of Rama

śrīrāmasahasranāmāvaḷiḥ

  1. ōṃ rājīvalōcanāya namaḥ
  2. ōṃ śrīmatē namaḥ
  3. ōṃ śrīrāmāya namaḥ
  4. ōṃ raghupuṅgavāya namaḥ
  5. ōṃ rāmabhadrāya namaḥ
  6. ōṃ sadācārāya namaḥ
  7. ōṃ rājēndrāya namaḥ
  8. ōṃ jānakīpatayē namaḥ
  9. ōṃ agragaṇyāya namaḥ
  10. ōṃ varēṇyāya namaḥ
  11. ōṃ varadāya namaḥ
  12. ōṃ paramēśvarāya namaḥ
  13. ōṃ janārdanāya namaḥ
  14. ōṃ jitāmitrāya namaḥ
  15. ōṃ parārthaikaprayōjanāya namaḥ
  16. ōṃ viśvāmitrapriyāya namaḥ
  17. ōṃ dāntāya namaḥ
  18. ōṃ śatrujitē namaḥ
  19. ōṃ śatrutāpanāya namaḥ
  20. ōṃ sarvajñāya namaḥ
  21. ōṃ sarvadēvādayē namaḥ
  22. ōṃ śaraṇyāya namaḥ
  23. ōṃ vālimardanāya namaḥ
  24. ōṃ jñānabhavyāya namaḥ
  25. ōṃ aparicchēdyāya namaḥ
  26. ōṃ vāgminē namaḥ
  27. ōṃ satyavratāya namaḥ
  28. ōṃ śucayē namaḥ
  29. ōṃ jñānagamyāya namaḥ
  30. ōṃ dṛḍhaprajñāya namaḥ
  31. ōṃ kharadhvaṃsinē namaḥ
  32. ōṃ pratāpavatē namaḥ
  33. ōṃ dhṛtimatē namaḥ
  34. ōṃ ātmavatē namaḥ
  35. ōṃ vīrāya namaḥ
  36. ōṃ jitakrōdhāya namaḥ
  37. ōṃ arimardanāya namaḥ
  38. ōṃ viśvarūpāya namaḥ
  39. ōṃ viśālākṣāya namaḥ
  40. ōṃ prabhavē namaḥ
  41. ōṃ parivṛḍhāya namaḥ
  42. ōṃ dṛḍhāya namaḥ
  43. ōṃ īśāya namaḥ
  44. ōṃ khaḍgadharāya namaḥ
  45. ōṃ śrīmatē namaḥ
  46. ōṃ kausalēyāya namaḥ
  47. ōṃ anasūyakāya namaḥ
  48. ōṃ vipulāṃsāya namaḥ
  49. ōṃ mahōraskāya namaḥ
  50. ōṃ paramēṣṭinē namaḥ
  51. ōṃ parāyaṇāya namaḥ
  52. ōṃ satyavratāya namaḥ
  53. ōṃ satyasandhāya namaḥ
  54. ōṃ guravē namaḥ
  55. ōṃ paramadhārmikāya namaḥ
  56. ōṃ lōkajñāya namaḥ
  57. ōṃ lōkavandyāya namaḥ
  58. ōṃ lōkātmanē namaḥ
  59. ōṃ lōkakṛta namaḥ
  60. ōṃ parasmai namaḥ
  61. ōṃ anādayē namaḥ
  62. ōṃ bhagavatē namaḥ
  63. ōṃ sēvyāya namaḥ
  64. ōṃ jitamāyāya namaḥ
  65. ōṃ raghūdvahāya namaḥ
  66. ōṃ rāmāya namaḥ
  67. ōṃ dayākarāya namaḥ
  68. ōṃ dakṣāya namaḥ
  69. ōṃ sarvajñāya namaḥ
  70. ōṃ sarvapāvanāya namaḥ
  71. ōṃ brahmaṇyāya namaḥ
  72. ōṃ nītimatē namaḥ
  73. ōṃ gōptrē namaḥ
  74. ōṃ sarvadēvamayāya namaḥ
  75. ōṃ harayē namaḥ
  76. ōṃ sundarāya namaḥ
  77. ōṃ pītavāsasē namaḥ
  78. ōṃ sūtrakārāya namaḥ
  79. ōṃ purātanāya namaḥ
  80. ōṃ saumyāya namaḥ
  81. ōṃ maharṣayē namaḥ
  82. ōṃ kōdaṇḍinē namaḥ
  83. ōṃ sarvajñāya namaḥ
  84. ōṃ sarvakōvidāya namaḥ
  85. ōṃ kavayē namaḥ
  86. ōṃ sugrīvavaradāya namaḥ
  87. ōṃ sarvapuṇyādhikapradāya namaḥ
  88. ōṃ bhavyāya namaḥ
  89. ōṃ jitāriṣaḍvargāya namaḥ
  90. ōṃ mahōdarāya namaḥ
  91. ōṃ aghanāśanāya namaḥ
  92. ōṃ sukīrtayē namaḥ
  93. ōṃ ādipuruṣāya namaḥ
  94. ōṃ kāntāya namaḥ
  95. ōṃ puṇyakṛtāgamāya namaḥ
  96. ōṃ ākalmaṣāya namaḥ
  97. ōṃ caturbāhavē namaḥ
  98. ōṃ sarvāvāsāya namaḥ
  99. ōṃ durāsadāya namaḥ
  100. ōṃ smitabhāṣiṇē namaḥ
  101. ōṃ nivṛttātmanē namaḥ
  102. ōṃ smṛtimatē namaḥ
  103. ōṃ vīryavatē namaḥ
  104. ōṃ prabhavē namaḥ
  105. ōṃ dhīrāya namaḥ
  106. ōṃ dāntāya namaḥ
  107. ōṃ ghanaśyāmāya namaḥ
  108. ōṃ sarvāyudhaviśāradāya namaḥ
  109. ōṃ adhyātmayōganilayāya namaḥ
  110. ōṃ sumanasē namaḥ
  111. ōṃ lakṣmaṇāgrajāya namaḥ
  112. ōṃ sarvatīrthamayāya namaḥ
  113. ōṃ śūrāya namaḥ
  114. ōṃ sarvayajñaphalapradāya namaḥ
  115. ōṃ yajñasvarūpiṇē namaḥ
  116. ōṃ yajñēśāya namaḥ
  117. ōṃ jarāmaraṇavarjitāya namaḥ
  118. ōṃ varṇāśramakarāya namaḥ
  119. ōṃ varṇinē namaḥ
  120. ōṃ śatrujitē namaḥ
  121. ōṃ puruṣōttamāya namaḥ
  122. ōṃ vibhīṣaṇapratiṣṭhātrē namaḥ
  123. ōṃ paramātmanē namaḥ
  124. ōṃ parātparāya namaḥ
  125. ōṃ pramāṇabhūtāya namaḥ
  126. ōṃ durjñēyāya namaḥ
  127. ōṃ pūrṇāya namaḥ
  128. ōṃ parapurañjayāya namaḥ
  129. ōṃ anantadṛṣṇayē namaḥ
  130. ōṃ ānandāya namaḥ
  131. ōṃ dhanurvēdāya namaḥ
  132. ōṃ dhanurdharāya namaḥ
  133. ōṃ guṇākārāya namaḥ
  134. ōṃ guṇaśrēṣṭhāya namaḥ
  135. ōṃ saccidānandavigrahāya namaḥ
  136. ōṃ abhivandyāya namaḥ
  137. ōṃ mahākāyāya namaḥ
  138. ōṃ viśvakarmaṇē namaḥ
  139. ōṃ viśāradāya namaḥ
  140. ōṃ vinītātmanē namaḥ
  141. ōṃ vītarāgāya namaḥ
  142. ōṃ tapasvīśāya namaḥ
  143. ōṃ janēśvarāya namaḥ
  144. ōṃ kalyāṇaprakṛtayē namaḥ
  145. ōṃ kalpāya namaḥ
  146. ōṃ sarvēśāya namaḥ
  147. ōṃ sarvakāmadāya namaḥ
  148. ōṃ akṣayāya namaḥ
  149. ōṃ puruṣāya namaḥ
  150. ōṃ sākṣiṇē namaḥ
  151. ōṃ kēśavāya namaḥ
  152. ōṃ puruṣōttamāya namaḥ
  153. ōṃ lōkādhyakṣāya namaḥ
  154. ōṃ mahāmāyāya namaḥ
  155. ōṃ vibhīṣaṇavarapradāya namaḥ
  156. ōṃ ānandavigrahāya namaḥ
  157. ōṃ jyōtiṣē namaḥ
  158. ōṃ hanumatprabhavē namaḥ
  159. ōṃ akṣayāya namaḥ
  160. ōṃ bhrājiṣṇavē namaḥ
  161. ōṃ sahanāya namaḥ
  162. ōṃ bhōktrē namaḥ
  163. ōṃ satyavādinē namaḥ
  164. ōṃ bahuśrutāya namaḥ
  165. ōṃ sukhadāya namaḥ
  166. ōṃ kāraṇāya namaḥ
  167. ōṃ kartrē namaḥ
  168. ōṃ bhavabandhavimōcanāya namaḥ
  169. ōṃ dēvacūḍāmaṇayē namaḥ
  170. ōṃ nētrē namaḥ
  171. ōṃ brahmaṇyāya namaḥ
  172. ōṃ brahmavardhanāya namaḥ
  173. ōṃ saṃsāratārakāya namaḥ
  174. ōṃ rāmāya namaḥ
  175. ōṃ sarvaduḥkhavimōkṣakṛtē namaḥ
  176. ōṃ vidvattamāya namaḥ
  177. ōṃ viśvakartrē namaḥ
  178. ōṃ viśvahartrē namaḥ
  179. ōṃ viśvakṛtē namaḥ
  180. ōṃ nityāya namaḥ
  181. ōṃ nityakalyāṇāya namaḥ
  182. ōṃ sītāśōkavināśakṛtē namaḥ
  183. ōṃ kākutsthāya namaḥ
  184. ōṃ puṇḍarīkākṣāya namaḥ
  185. ōṃ viśvāmitrabhayāpahāya namaḥ
  186. ōṃ mārīcamathanāya namaḥ
  187. ōṃ rāmāya namaḥ
  188. ōṃ virādhavadhapaṇḍitāya namaḥ
  189. ōṃ duḥsvapnanāśanāya namaḥ
  190. ōṃ ramyāya namaḥ
  191. ōṃ kirīṭinē namaḥ
  192. ōṃ tridaśādhipāya namaḥ
  193. ōṃ mahādhanuṣē namaḥ
  194. ōṃ mahākāyāya namaḥ
  195. ōṃ bhīmāya namaḥ
  196. ōṃ bhīmaparākramāya namaḥ
  197. ōṃ tattvasvarūpiṇē namaḥ
  198. ōṃ tattvajñāya namaḥ
  199. ōṃ tattvavādinē namaḥ
  200. ōṃ suvikramāya namaḥ
  201. ōṃ bhūtātmanē namaḥ
  202. ōṃ bhūtakṛtē namaḥ
  203. ōṃ svāminē namaḥ
  204. ōṃ kālajñāninē namaḥ
  205. ōṃ mahāpaṭavē namaḥ
  206. ōṃ anirviṇṇāya namaḥ
  207. ōṃ guṇagrāhiṇē namaḥ
  208. ōṃ niṣkalaṅkāya namaḥ
  209. ōṃ kalaṅkaghnē namaḥ
  210. ōṃ svabhāvabhadrāya namaḥ
  211. ōṃ śatrughnāya namaḥ
  212. ōṃ kēśavāya namaḥ
  213. ōṃ sthāṇavē namaḥ
  214. ōṃ īśvarāya namaḥ
  215. ōṃ bhūtādayē namaḥ
  216. ōṃ śambhavē namaḥ
  217. ōṃ ādityāya namaḥ
  218. ōṃ sthaviṣṭhāya namaḥ
  219. ōṃ śāśvatāya namaḥ
  220. ōṃ dhruvāya namaḥ
  221. ōṃ kavacinē namaḥ
  222. ōṃ kuṇḍalinē namaḥ
  223. ōṃ cakriṇē namaḥ
  224. ōṃ khaḍginē namaḥ
  225. ōṃ bhaktajanapriyāya namaḥ
  226. ōṃ amṛtyavē namaḥ
  227. ōṃ janmarahitāya namaḥ
  228. ōṃ sarvajitē namaḥ
  229. ōṃ sarvagōcārāya namaḥ
  230. ōṃ anuttamāya namaḥ
  231. ōṃ apramēyātmanē namaḥ
  232. ōṃ sarvādayē namaḥ
  233. ōṃ guṇasāgarāya namaḥ
  234. ōṃ samāya namaḥ
  235. ōṃ samātmanē namaḥ
  236. ōṃ samagāya namaḥ
  237. ōṃ jaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitāya namaḥ
  238. ōṃ ajēyāya namaḥ
  239. ōṃ sarvabhūtātmanē namaḥ
  240. ōṃ viṣvaksēnāya namaḥ
  241. ōṃ mahātapasē namaḥ
  242. ōṃ lōkādhyakṣāya namaḥ
  243. ōṃ mahābāhavē namaḥ
  244. ōṃ amṛtāya namaḥ
  245. ōṃ vēdavittamāya namaḥ
  246. ōṃ sahiṣṇavē namaḥ
  247. ōṃ sadgatayē namaḥ
  248. ōṃ śāstrē namaḥ
  249. ōṃ viśvayōnayē namaḥ
  250. ōṃ mahādyutayē namaḥ
  251. ōṃ atīndrāya namaḥ
  252. ōṃ ūrjitāya namaḥ
  253. ōṃ prāṃśavē namaḥ
  254. ōṃ upēndrāya namaḥ
  255. ōṃ vāmanāya namaḥ
  256. ōṃ balinē namaḥ
  257. ōṃ dhanurvēdāya namaḥ
  258. ōṃ vidhātrē namaḥ
  259. ōṃ brahmaṇē namaḥ
  260. ōṃ viṣṇavē namaḥ
  261. ōṃ śaṅkarāya namaḥ
  262. ōṃ haṃsāya namaḥ
  263. ōṃ marīcayē namaḥ
  264. ōṃ gōvindāya namaḥ
  265. ōṃ ratnagarbhāya namaḥ
  266. ōṃ mahāmatayē namaḥ
  267. ōṃ vyāsāya namaḥ
  268. ōṃ vācaspatayē namaḥ
  269. ōṃ sarvadarpitāsuramardanā namaḥ
  270. ōṃ jānakīvallabhāya namaḥ
  271. ōṃ pūjyāya namaḥ
  272. ōṃ prakaṭāya namaḥ
  273. ōṃ prītivardhanāya namaḥ
  274. ōṃ sambhavāya namaḥ
  275. ōṃ atīndriyāya namaḥ
  276. ōṃ vaidyāya namaḥ
  277. ōṃ anirdēśāya namaḥ
  278. ōṃ jāmbavatprabhavē namaḥ
  279. ōṃ damanāya namaḥ
  280. ōṃ madhanāya namaḥ
  281. ōṃ vyāpinē namaḥ
  282. ōṃ viśvarūpiṇē namaḥ
  283. ōṃ nirañjanāya namaḥ
  284. ōṃ nārāyaṇāya namaḥ
  285. ōṃ agraṇyē namaḥ
  286. ōṃ sādhavē namaḥ
  287. ōṃ jaṭāyuprītivardhanāya namaḥ
  288. ōṃ naikarūpāya namaḥ
  289. ōṃ jagannādhāya namaḥ
  290. ōṃ surakāryahitāya namaḥ
  291. ōṃ svabhavē namaḥ
  292. ōṃ jitakrōdhāya namaḥ
  293. ōṃ jitārātayē namaḥ
  294. ōṃ plavagādhiparājyadāya namaḥ
  295. ōṃ vasudāya namaḥ
  296. ōṃ subhujāya namaḥ
  297. ōṃ naikamāyāya namaḥ
  298. ōṃ bhavyapramōdanāya namaḥ
  299. ōṃ caṇḍāṃśavē namaḥ
  300. ōṃ siddhidāya namaḥ
  301. ōṃ kalpāya namaḥ
  302. ōṃ śaraṇāgatavatsalāya namaḥ
  303. ōṃ agadāya namaḥ
  304. ōṃ rōgahartrē namaḥ
  305. ōṃ mantrajñāya namaḥ
  306. ōṃ mantrabhāvanāya namaḥ
  307. ōṃ saumitrivatsalāya namaḥ
  308. ōṃ dhuryāya namaḥ
  309. ōṃ vyaktāvyaktasvarūpadhṛtē namaḥ
  310. ōṃ vasiṣṭhāya namaḥ
  311. ōṃ grāmaṇyē namaḥ
  312. ōṃ śrīmatē namaḥ
  313. ōṃ anukūlāya namaḥ
  314. ōṃ priyaṃvadāya namaḥ
  315. ōṃ atulāya namaḥ
  316. ōṃ sāttvikāya namaḥ
  317. ōṃ dhīrāya namaḥ
  318. ōṃ śarāsanaviśāradāya namaḥ
  319. ōṃ jyēṣṭhāya namaḥ
  320. ōṃ sarvaguṇōpētāya namaḥ
  321. ōṃ śaktimatē namaḥ
  322. ōṃ tāṭakāntakāya namaḥ
  323. ōṃ vaikuṇṭhāya namaḥ
  324. ōṃ prāṇināṃ prāṇāya namaḥ
  325. ōṃ kamaṭhāya namaḥ
  326. ōṃ kamalāpatayē namaḥ
  327. ōṃ gōvardhanavadharāya namaḥ
  328. ōṃ matsyarūpāya namaḥ
  329. ōṃ kāruṇyasāgarāya namaḥ
  330. ōṃ kumbhakarṇaprabhēttrē namaḥ
  331. ōṃ gōpigōpālasaṃvṛtāya namaḥ
  332. ōṃ māyavinē namaḥ
  333. ōṃ viśvādanāya namaḥ
  334. ōṃ vyāpinē namaḥ
  335. ōṃ raiṇukēyabalāpahāya namaḥ
  336. ōṃ pinākamathanāya namaḥ
  337. ōṃ vandyāya namaḥ
  338. ōṃ samarthāya namaḥ
  339. ōṃ garuḍadhvajāya namaḥ
  340. ōṃ lōkatrayāśrayāya namaḥ
  341. ōṃ lōkacaritāya namaḥ
  342. ōṃ bharatāgrajāya namaḥ
  343. ōṃ śrīdharāya namaḥ
  344. ōṃ sadgatayē namaḥ
  345. ōṃ lōkasākṣiṇē namaḥ
  346. ōṃ nārāyaṇāya namaḥ
  347. ōṃ budhāya namaḥ
  348. ōṃ manōvēginē namaḥ
  349. ōṃ manōrūpiṇē namaḥ
  350. ōṃ pūrṇāya namaḥ
  351. ōṃ puruṣapuṅgavāya namaḥ
  352. ōṃ yaduśrēṣṭhāya namaḥ
  353. ōṃ yadupatayē namaḥ
  354. ōṃ bhūtavāsāya namaḥ
  355. ōṃ suvikramāya namaḥ
  356. ōṃ tējōdharāya namaḥ
  357. ōṃ dharādhārāya namaḥ
  358. ōṃ caturmūrtayē namaḥ
  359. ōṃ mahānidhayē namaḥ
  360. ōṃ cāṇūramardanāya namaḥ
  361. ōṃ divyāya namaḥ
  362. ōṃ śāntāya namaḥ
  363. ōṃ bharatavanditāya namaḥ
  364. ōṃ śabdātigāya namaḥ
  365. ōṃ gambhīrātmanē namaḥ
  366. ōṃ kōmalāṅgāya namaḥ
  367. ōṃ prajāgarāya namaḥ
  368. ōṃ lōkagarbhāya namaḥ
  369. ōṃ śēṣaśāyinē namaḥ
  370. ōṃ kṣīrābdhinilayāya namaḥ
  371. ōṃ amalāya namaḥ
  372. ōṃ ātmayōnayē namaḥ
  373. ōṃ adīnātmanē namaḥ
  374. ōṃ sahasrākṣāya namaḥ
  375. ōṃ sahasrapādē namaḥ
  376. ōṃ amṛtāṃśavē namaḥ
  377. ōṃ mahāgarbhāya namaḥ
  378. ōṃ nivṛttaviṣayaspṛhāya namaḥ
  379. ōṃ trikālajñāya namaḥ
  380. ōṃ munayē namaḥ
  381. ōṃ sākṣiṇē namaḥ
  382. ōṃ vihāyasagatayē namaḥ
  383. ōṃ kṛtinē namaḥ
  384. ōṃ parjanyāya namaḥ
  385. ōṃ kumudāya namaḥ
  386. ōṃ bhūtāvāsāya namaḥ
  387. ōṃ kamalalōcanāya namaḥ
  388. ōṃ śrīvatsavakṣasē namaḥ
  389. ōṃ śrīvāsāya namaḥ
  390. ōṃ vīraghnē namaḥ
  391. ōṃ lakṣmaṇāgrajāya namaḥ
  392. ōṃ lōkābhirāmāya namaḥ
  393. ōṃ lōkārimardanāya namaḥ
  394. ōṃ sēvakapriyāya namaḥ
  395. ōṃ sanātanatamāya namaḥ
  396. ōṃ mēghaśyāmalāya namaḥ
  397. ōṃ rākṣasāntakṛtē namaḥ
  398. ōṃ divyāyudhadharāya namaḥ
  399. ōṃ śrīmatē namaḥ
  400. ōṃ apramēyāya namaḥ
  401. ōṃ jitēndriyāya namaḥ
  402. ōṃ bhūdēvavandyāya namaḥ
  403. ōṃ janakapriyakṛtē namaḥ
  404. ōṃ prapitāmahāya namaḥ
  405. ōṃ uttamāya namaḥ
  406. ōṃ sāttvikāya namaḥ
  407. ōṃ satyāya namaḥ
  408. ōṃ satyasandhāya namaḥ
  409. ōṃ trivikramāya namaḥ
  410. ōṃ suvratāya namaḥ
  411. ōṃ sulabhāya namaḥ
  412. ōṃ sūkṣmāya namaḥ
  413. ōṃ sughōṣāya namaḥ
  414. ōṃ sukhadāya namaḥ
  415. ōṃ sudhiyē namaḥ
  416. ōṃ dāmōdarāya namaḥ
  417. ōṃ acyutāya namaḥ
  418. ōṃ śārṅgiṇē namaḥ
  419. ōṃ vāmanāya namaḥ
  420. ōṃ madhurādhipāya namaḥ
  421. ōṃ dēvakīnandanāya namaḥ
  422. ōṃ śaurayē namaḥ
  423. ōṃ śūrāya namaḥ
  424. ōṃ kaiṭabhamardanāya namaḥ
  425. ōṃ saptatālaprabhēttrē namaḥ
  426. ōṃ mitravaṃśapravardhanāya namaḥ
  427. ōṃ kālasvarūpiṇē namaḥ
  428. ōṃ kālātmanē namaḥ
  429. ōṃ kālāya namaḥ
  430. ōṃ kalyāṇadāya namaḥ
  431. ōṃ kavayē namaḥ
  432. ōṃ saṃvatsarāya namaḥ
  433. ōṃ ṛtavē namaḥ
  434. ōṃ pakṣāya namaḥ
  435. ōṃ ayanāya namaḥ
  436. ōṃ divasāya namaḥ
  437. ōṃ yugāya namaḥ
  438. ōṃ stavyāya namaḥ
  439. ōṃ viviktāyē namaḥ
  440. ōṃ nirlēpāya namaḥ
  441. ōṃ sarvavyāpinē namaḥ
  442. ōṃ nirākulāya namaḥ
  443. ōṃ anādinidhanāya namaḥ
  444. ōṃ sarvalōkapūjyāya namaḥ
  445. ōṃ nirāmayāya namaḥ
  446. ōṃ rasāya namaḥ
  447. ōṃ rasajñāya namaḥ
  448. ōṃ sārajñāyē namaḥ
  449. ōṃ lōkasārāya namaḥ
  450. ōṃ rasātmakāya namaḥ
  451. ōṃ sarvaduḥkhātigāya namaḥ
  452. ōṃ vidyārāśayē namaḥ
  453. ōṃ paramagōcarāya namaḥ
  454. ōṃ śēṣāya namaḥ
  455. ōṃ viśēṣāya namaḥ
  456. ōṃ vigatakalmaṣāya namaḥ
  457. ōṃ raghunāyakāya namaḥ
  458. ōṃ varṇaśrēṣṭhāya namaḥ
  459. ōṃ varṇavāhyāyē namaḥ
  460. ōṃ varṇyāya namaḥ
  461. ōṃ varṇyaguṇōjjvalāya namaḥ
  462. ōṃ karmasākṣiṇē namaḥ
  463. ōṃ amaraśrēṣṭhāya namaḥ
  464. ōṃ dēvadēvāya namaḥ
  465. ōṃ sukhapradāya namaḥ
  466. ōṃ dēvādhidēvāya namaḥ
  467. ōṃ dēvarṣayē namaḥ
  468. ōṃ dēvāsuranamaskṛtāya namaḥ
  469. ōṃ sarvadēvamayāya namaḥ
  470. ōṃ cakriṇē namaḥ
  471. ōṃ śārṅgapāṇayē namaḥ
  472. ōṃ raghūttamāya namaḥ
  473. ōṃ manasē namaḥ
  474. ōṃ buddhyai namaḥ
  475. ōṃ ahaṅkārāya namaḥ
  476. ōṃ prakṛtyai namaḥ
  477. ōṃ puruṣāya namaḥ
  478. ōṃ avyayāya namaḥ
  479. ōṃ ahalyāpāvanāya namaḥ
  480. ōṃ svāminē namaḥ
  481. ōṃ pitṛbhaktāya namaḥ
  482. ōṃ varapradāya namaḥ
  483. ōṃ nyāyāya namaḥ
  484. ōṃ nyāyinē namaḥ
  485. ōṃ nayinē namaḥ
  486. ōṃ śrīmatē namaḥ
  487. ōṃ nayāya namaḥ
  488. ōṃ nagadharāya namaḥ
  489. ōṃ dhruvāya namaḥ
  490. ōṃ lakṣmīviśvambharābhartrē namaḥ
  491. ōṃ dēvēndrāya namaḥ
  492. ōṃ balimardanāya namaḥ
  493. ōṃ vāṇārimardanāya namaḥ
  494. ōṃ yajvanē namaḥ
  495. ōṃ anuttamāya namaḥ
  496. ōṃ munisēvitāya namaḥ
  497. ōṃ dēvāgraṇyē namaḥ
  498. ōṃ śivadhyānatatparāya namaḥ
  499. ōṃ paramāya namaḥ
  500. ōṃ parasmai namaḥ
  501. ōṃ sāmagēyāya namaḥ
  502. ōṃ priyāya namaḥ
  503. ōṃ akrūrāya namaḥ
  504. ōṃ puṇyakīrtayē namaḥ
  505. ōṃ sulōcanāya namaḥ
  506. ōṃ puṇyāya namaḥ
  507. ōṃ puṇyādhikāya namaḥ
  508. ōṃ pūrvasmai namaḥ
  509. ōṃ pūrṇāya namaḥ
  510. ōṃ pūrayitrē namaḥ
  511. ōṃ ravayē namaḥ
  512. ōṃ jaṭilāya namaḥ
  513. ōṃ kalmaṣadhvāntaprabhañjanavibhāvasavē namaḥ
  514. ōṃ avyaktalakṣaṇāyai namaḥ
  515. ōṃ vyaktāyai namaḥ
  516. ōṃ daśāsyadvipakēsariṇē namaḥ
  517. ōṃ kalānidhayē namaḥ
  518. ōṃ kalānāthāya namaḥ
  519. ōṃ kamalānandavardhanāya namaḥ
  520. ōṃ jayinē namaḥ
  521. ōṃ jitārayē namaḥ
  522. ōṃ sarvādayē namaḥ
  523. ōṃ śamanāya namaḥ
  524. ōṃ bhavabhañjanāya namaḥ
  525. ōṃ alaṅkariṣṇavē namaḥ
  526. ōṃ acalāya namaḥ
  527. ōṃ rōciṣṇavē namaḥ
  528. ōṃ vikramōttamāya namaḥ
  529. ōṃ āśavē namaḥ
  530. ōṃ śabdapatayē namaḥ
  531. ōṃ śabdāgōcarāya namaḥ
  532. ōṃ rañjanāya namaḥ
  533. ōṃ raghavē namaḥ
  534. ōṃ niḥśabdāya namaḥ
  535. ōṃ praṇavāya namaḥ
  536. ōṃ mālinē namaḥ
  537. ōṃ sthūlāya namaḥ
  538. ōṃ sūkṣmāya namaḥ
  539. ōṃ vicakṣaṇāya namaḥ
  540. ōṃ ātmayōnayē namaḥ
  541. ōṃ ayōnayē namaḥ
  542. ōṃ saptajihvāya namaḥ
  543. ōṃ sahasrapadē namaḥ
  544. ōṃ sanātanatamāya namaḥ
  545. ōṃ sragviṇē namaḥ
  546. ōṃ viśālāya namaḥ
  547. ōṃ javināṃ varāya namaḥ
  548. ōṃ śaktimatē namaḥ
  549. ōṃ śaṅkhabhṛtē namaḥ
  550. ōṃ nāthāya namaḥ
  551. ōṃ gadāpadmarathāṅgabhṛtē namaḥ
  552. ōṃ nirīhāya namaḥ
  553. ōṃ nirvikalpāya namaḥ
  554. ōṃ cidrūpāya namaḥ
  555. ōṃ vītasādhvasāya namaḥ
  556. ōṃ śatānanāya namaḥ
  557. ōṃ sahasrākṣāya namaḥ
  558. ōṃ śatamūrtayē namaḥ
  559. ōṃ ghanaprabhāya namaḥ
  560. ōṃ hṛtpuṇḍarīkaśayanāya namaḥ
  561. ōṃ kaṭhināya namaḥ
  562. ōṃ dravāya namaḥ
  563. ōṃ ugrāya namaḥ
  564. ōṃ grahapatayē namaḥ
  565. ōṃ śrīmatē namaḥ
  566. ōṃ samarthāya namaḥ
  567. ōṃ anarthanāśanāya namaḥ
  568. ōṃ adharmaśatravē namaḥ
  569. ōṃ rakṣōghnāya namaḥ
  570. ōṃ puruhutāya namaḥ
  571. ōṃ puruṣṭutāya namaḥ
  572. ōṃ brahmagarbhāya namaḥ
  573. ōṃ bṛhadgarbhāya namaḥ
  574. ōṃ dharmadhēnavē namaḥ
  575. ōṃ dhanāgamāya namaḥ
  576. ōṃ hiraṇyagarbhāya namaḥ
  577. ōṃ jyōtiṣmatē namaḥ
  578. ōṃ sulalāṭāya namaḥ
  579. ōṃ suvikramāya namaḥ
  580. ōṃ śivapūjāratāya namaḥ
  581. ōṃ śrīmatē namaḥ
  582. ōṃ bhavānīpriyakṛtē namaḥ
  583. ōṃ vaśinē namaḥ
  584. ōṃ narāya namaḥ
  585. ōṃ nārāyaṇāya namaḥ
  586. ōṃ śyāmāya namaḥ
  587. ōṃ kapardinē namaḥ
  588. ōṃ nīlalōhitāya namaḥ
  589. ōṃ rudrāya namaḥ
  590. ōṃ paśupatayē namaḥ
  591. ōṃ sthāṇavē namaḥ
  592. ōṃ viśvāmitrāya namaḥ
  593. ōṃ dvijēśvarāya namaḥ
  594. ōṃ mātāmahāya namaḥ
  595. ōṃ mātariśvanē namaḥ
  596. ōṃ viriñcāya namaḥ
  597. ōṃ viṣṭaraśravasē namaḥ
  598. ōṃ sarvabhūtānām akṣōbhyāya namaḥ
  599. ōṃ caṇḍāya namaḥ
  600. ōṃ satyaparākramāya namaḥ
  601. ōṃ vālakhilyāya namaḥ
  602. ōṃ mahākalpāya namaḥ
  603. ōṃ kalpavṛkṣāya namaḥ
  604. ōṃ kalādharāya namaḥ
  605. ōṃ nidāghāya namaḥ
  606. ōṃ tapanāya namaḥ
  607. ōṃ amōghāya namaḥ
  608. ōṃ ślakṣṇāya namaḥ
  609. ōṃ parabalāpahṛtē namaḥ
  610. ōṃ kabandhamathanāya namaḥ
  611. ōṃ divyāya namaḥ
  612. ōṃ kambugrīvaśivapriyāya namaḥ
  613. ōṃ śaṅkhāya namaḥ
  614. ōṃ anilāya namaḥ
  615. ōṃ suniṣpannāya namaḥ
  616. ōṃ sulabhāya namaḥ
  617. ōṃ śiśirātmakāya namaḥ
  618. ōṃ asaṃsṛṣṭāya namaḥ
  619. ōṃ atithayē namaḥ
  620. ōṃ śūrāya namaḥ
  621. ōṃ pramāthinē namaḥ
  622. ōṃ pāpanāśakṛtē namaḥ
  623. ōṃ vasuśravasē namaḥ
  624. ōṃ kavyavāhāya namaḥ
  625. ōṃ pratyanasē namaḥ
  626. ōṃ viśvabhōjanāya namaḥ
  627. ōṃ rāmāya namaḥ
  628. ōṃ nīlōtpalaśyāmāya namaḥ
  629. ōṃ jñānaskandhāya namaḥ
  630. ōṃ mahādyutayē namaḥ
  631. ōṃ pavitrapādāya namaḥ
  632. ōṃ pāpārayē namaḥ
  633. ōṃ maṇipūrāya namaḥ
  634. ōṃ nabhōgatayē namaḥ
  635. ōṃ uttāraṇāya namaḥ
  636. ōṃ duṣkṛtighnē namaḥ
  637. ōṃ durdharṣāya namaḥ
  638. ōṃ duḥsahāya namaḥ
  639. ōṃ abhayāya namaḥ
  640. ōṃ amṛtēśāya namaḥ
  641. ōṃ amṛtavapuṣē namaḥ
  642. ōṃ dharmiṇē namaḥ
  643. ōṃ dharmāya namaḥ
  644. ōṃ kṛpākarāya namaḥ
  645. ōṃ bhargāya namaḥ
  646. ōṃ vivasvatē namaḥ
  647. ōṃ ādityāya namaḥ
  648. ōṃ yōgācāryāya namaḥ
  649. ōṃ divaspatayē namaḥ
  650. ōṃ udārakīrtayē namaḥ
  651. ōṃ udyōginē namaḥ
  652. ōṃ vāṅmayāya namaḥ
  653. ōṃ sadasanmayāya namaḥ
  654. ōṃ nakṣatramālinē namaḥ
  655. ōṃ nākēśāya namaḥ
  656. ōṃ svādhiṣṭhānāya namaḥ
  657. ōṃ ṣaḍāśrayāya namaḥ
  658. ōṃ caturvargaphalāya namaḥ
  659. ōṃ varṇinē namaḥ
  660. ōṃ śaktitrayaphalāya namaḥ
  661. ōṃ nidhayē namaḥ
  662. ōṃ nidānagarbhāya namaḥ
  663. ōṃ nirvyājāya namaḥ
  664. ōṃ girīśāya namaḥ
  665. ōṃ vyālamardanāya namaḥ
  666. ōṃ śrīvallabhāya namaḥ
  667. ōṃ śivārambhāya namaḥ
  668. ōṃ śāntayē namaḥ
  669. ōṃ bhadrāya namaḥ
  670. ōṃ samañjasāya namaḥ
  671. ōṃ bhūśayāya namaḥ
  672. ōṃ bhūtikṛtē namaḥ
  673. ōṃ bhūtyai namaḥ
  674. ōṃ bhūṣaṇāya namaḥ
  675. ōṃ bhūtavāhanāya namaḥ
  676. ōṃ akāyāya namaḥ
  677. ōṃ bhaktakāyasthāya namaḥ
  678. ōṃ kālajñāninē namaḥ
  679. ōṃ mahāvaṭavē namaḥ
  680. ōṃ parārthavṛttayē namaḥ
  681. ōṃ acalāya namaḥ
  682. ōṃ viviktāya namaḥ
  683. ōṃ śrutisāgarāya namaḥ
  684. ōṃ svabhāvabhadrāya namaḥ
  685. ōṃ madhyasthāya namaḥ
  686. ōṃ saṃsārabhayanāśanāya namaḥ
  687. ōṃ vēdyāya namaḥ
  688. ōṃ vaidyāya namaḥ
  689. ōṃ viyadgōptrē namaḥ
  690. ōṃ sarvāmaramunīśvarāya namaḥ
  691. ōṃ surēndrāya namaḥ
  692. ōṃ karaṇāya namaḥ
  693. ōṃ karmaṇē namaḥ
  694. ōṃ karmakṛtē namaḥ
  695. ōṃ karmiṇē namaḥ
  696. ōṃ adhōkṣajāya namaḥ
  697. ōṃ dhyēyāya namaḥ
  698. ōṃ dhuryāya namaḥ
  699. ōṃ dharādhīśāya namaḥ
  700. ōṃ saṅkalpāya namaḥ
  701. ōṃ śarvarīpatayē namaḥ
  702. ōṃ paramārthaguravē namaḥ
  703. ōṃ vṛddhāya namaḥ
  704. ōṃ śucayē namaḥ
  705. ōṃ āśritavatsalāya namaḥ
  706. ōṃ viṣṇavē namaḥ
  707. ōṃ jiṣṇavē namaḥ
  708. ōṃ vibhavē namaḥ
  709. ōṃ vandyāya namaḥ
  710. ōṃ yajñēśāya namaḥ
  711. ōṃ yajñapālakāya namaḥ
  712. ōṃ prabhaviṣṇavē namaḥ
  713. ōṃ grasiṣṇavē namaḥ
  714. ōṃ lōkātmanē namaḥ
  715. ōṃ lōkabhāvanāya namaḥ
  716. ōṃ kēśavāya namaḥ
  717. ōṃ kēśighnē namaḥ
  718. ōṃ kāvyāya namaḥ
  719. ōṃ kavayē namaḥ
  720. ōṃ kāraṇakāraṇāya namaḥ
  721. ōṃ kālakartē namaḥ
  722. ōṃ kālaśēṣāya namaḥ
  723. ōṃ vāsudēvāya namaḥ
  724. ōṃ puruṣṭutāya namaḥ
  725. ōṃ ādikartrē namaḥ
  726. ōṃ varāhāya namaḥ
  727. ōṃ mādhavāya namaḥ
  728. ōṃ madhusūdanāya namaḥ
  729. ōṃ nārāyaṇāya namaḥ
  730. ōṃ narāya namaḥ
  731. ōṃ haṃsāya namaḥ
  732. ōṃ viṣvaksēnāya namaḥ
  733. ōṃ janārdanāya namaḥ
  734. ōṃ viśvakartē namaḥ
  735. ōṃ mahāyajñāya namaḥ
  736. ōṃ jyōtiṣmatē namaḥ
  737. ōṃ puruṣōttamāya namaḥ
  738. ōṃ vaikuṇṭhāya namaḥ
  739. ōṃ puṇḍarīkākṣāya namaḥ
  740. ōṃ kṛṣṇāya namaḥ
  741. ōṃ sūryāya namaḥ
  742. ōṃ surārcitāya namaḥ
  743. ōṃ nārasiṃhāya namaḥ
  744. ōṃ mahābhīmāya namaḥ
  745. ōṃ vakradaṃṣṭrāya namaḥ
  746. ōṃ nakhāyudhāya namaḥ
  747. ōṃ ādidēvāya namaḥ
  748. ōṃ jagatkartē namaḥ
  749. ōṃ yōgīśāya namaḥ
  750. ōṃ garuḍadhvajāya namaḥ
  751. ōṃ gōvindāya namaḥ
  752. ōṃ gōpatayē namaḥ
  753. ōṃ gōptrēna namaḥ
  754. ōṃ bhūpatayē namaḥ
  755. ōṃ bhuvanēśvarāya namaḥ
  756. ōṃ padmanābhāya namaḥ
  757. ōṃ hṛṣīkēśāya namaḥ
  758. ōṃ dhātrē namaḥ
  759. ōṃ dāmōdarāya namaḥ
  760. ōṃ prabhavē namaḥ
  761. ōṃ trivikramāya namaḥ
  762. ōṃ trilōkēśāya namaḥ
  763. ōṃ brahmēśāya namaḥ
  764. ōṃ prītivardhanāya namaḥ
  765. ōṃ vāmanāya namaḥ
  766. ōṃ duṣṭadamanāya namaḥ
  767. ōṃ gōvindāya namaḥ
  768. ōṃ gōpavallabhāya namaḥ
  769. ōṃ bhaktapriyāya namaḥ
  770. ōṃ acyutāya namaḥ
  771. ōṃ satyāya namaḥ
  772. ōṃ satyakīrtayē namaḥ
  773. ōṃ dhṛtyai namaḥ
  774. ōṃ śucayē namaḥ
  775. ōṃ kāruṇyāya namaḥ
  776. ōṃ karuṇāya namaḥ
  777. ōṃ vyāsāya namaḥ
  778. ōṃ pāpaghnē namaḥ
  779. ōṃ śāntivardhanāya namaḥ
  780. ōṃ sannyāsinē namaḥ
  781. ōṃ śāstratattvajñāya namaḥ
  782. ōṃ mandarādrinikētanāya namaḥ
  783. ōṃ badarīnilayāya namaḥ
  784. ōṃ śāntāya namaḥ
  785. ōṃ tapasvinē namaḥ
  786. ōṃ vaidyutaprabhāya namaḥ
  787. ōṃ bhūtāvāsāya namaḥ
  788. ōṃ guhāvāsāya namaḥ
  789. ōṃ śrīnivāsāya namaḥ
  790. ōṃ śriyaḥ patayē namaḥ
  791. ōṃ tapōvāsāya namaḥ
  792. ōṃ mudāvāsāya namaḥ
  793. ōṃ satyavāsāya namaḥ
  794. ōṃ sanātanāya namaḥ
  795. ōṃ puruṣāya namaḥ
  796. ōṃ puṣkarāya namaḥ
  797. ōṃ puṇyāya namaḥ
  798. ōṃ puṣkarākṣāya namaḥ
  799. ōṃ mahēśvarāya namaḥ
  800. ōṃ pūrṇamūrtayē namaḥ
  801. ōṃ purāṇajñāya namaḥ
  802. ōṃ puṇyadāya namaḥ
  803. ōṃ puṇyavardhanāya namaḥ
  804. ōṃ śaṅkhinē namaḥ
  805. ōṃ cakriṇē namaḥ
  806. ōṃ gadinē namaḥ
  807. ōṃ śārṅgiṇē namaḥ
  808. ōṃ lāṅgalinē namaḥ
  809. ōṃ musalinē namaḥ
  810. ōṃ halinē namaḥ
  811. ōṃ kirīṭinē namaḥ
  812. ōṃ kuṇḍalinē namaḥ
  813. ōṃ hāriṇē namaḥ
  814. ōṃ mēkhalinē namaḥ
  815. ōṃ kavacinē namaḥ
  816. ōṃ dhvajinē namaḥ
  817. ōṃ yōddhrē namaḥ
  818. ōṃ jētrē namaḥ
  819. ōṃ mahāvīryāya namaḥ
  820. ōṃ śatrujitē namaḥ
  821. ōṃ śatrutāpanāya namaḥ
  822. ōṃ śāstrē namaḥ
  823. ōṃ śāstrakarāya namaḥ
  824. ōṃ śāstrāya namaḥ
  825. ōṃ śaṅkarāya namaḥ
  826. ōṃ śaṅkarastutāya namaḥ
  827. ōṃ sārathayē namaḥ
  828. ōṃ sāttvikāya namaḥ
  829. ōṃ svāminē namaḥ
  830. ōṃ sāmavēdapriyāya namaḥ
  831. ōṃ samāya namaḥ
  832. ōṃ pavanāya namaḥ
  833. ōṃ saṃhatāya namaḥ
  834. ōṃ śaktayē namaḥ
  835. ōṃ sampūrṇāṅgāya namaḥ
  836. ōṃ samṛddhimatē namaḥ
  837. ōṃ svargadāya namaḥ
  838. ōṃ kāmadāya namaḥ
  839. ōṃ śrīdāya namaḥ
  840. ōṃ kīrtidāya namaḥ
  841. ōṃ akīrtināśakāya namaḥ
  842. ōṃ mōkṣadāya namaḥ
  843. ōṃ puṇḍarīkākṣāya namaḥ
  844. ōṃ kṣīrābdhikṛtakētanāya namaḥ
  845. ōṃ sarvātmanē namaḥ
  846. ōṃ sarvalōkēśāya namaḥ
  847. ōṃ prērakāya namaḥ
  848. ōṃ pāpanāśanāya namaḥ
  849. ōṃ sarvadēvāya namaḥ
  850. ōṃ jagannāthāya namaḥ
  851. ōṃ sarvalōkamahēśvarāya namaḥ
  852. ōṃ sargasthityantakṛtē namaḥ
  853. ōṃ dēvāya namaḥ
  854. ōṃ sarvalōkasukhāvahāya namaḥ
  855. ōṃ akṣayyāya namaḥ
  856. ōṃ śāśvatāya namaḥ
  857. ōṃ anantāya namaḥ
  858. ōṃ kṣayavṛddhivivarjitāya namaḥ
  859. ōṃ nirlēpāya namaḥ
  860. ōṃ nirguṇāya namaḥ
  861. ōṃ sūkṣmāya namaḥ
  862. ōṃ nirvikārāya namaḥ
  863. ōṃ nirañjanāya namaḥ
  864. ōṃ sarvōpādhivinirmuktāya namaḥ
  865. ōṃ sattāmātravyavasthitāya namaḥ
  866. ōṃ adhikāriṇē namaḥ
  867. ōṃ vibhavē namaḥ
  868. ōṃ nityāya namaḥ
  869. ōṃ paramātmanē namaḥ
  870. ōṃ sanātanāya namaḥ
  871. ōṃ acalāya namaḥ
  872. ōṃ nirmalāya namaḥ
  873. ōṃ vyāpinē namaḥ
  874. ōṃ nityatṛptāya namaḥ
  875. ōṃ nirāśrayāya namaḥ
  876. ōṃ śyāmāya namaḥ
  877. ōṃ yūnē namaḥ
  878. ōṃ lōhitākṣāya namaḥ
  879. ōṃ diptāsyāya namaḥ
  880. ōṃ mitabhāṣaṇāya namaḥ
  881. ōṃ ājānubāhavē namaḥ
  882. ōṃ sumukhāya namaḥ
  883. ōṃ siṃhaskandhāya namaḥ
  884. ōṃ mahābhujāya namaḥ
  885. ōṃ satyavatē namaḥ
  886. ōṃ guṇasampannāya namaḥ
  887. ōṃ svyantējasē namaḥ
  888. ōṃ sudīptimatē namaḥ
  889. ōṃ kālātmanē namaḥ
  890. ōṃ bhagavatē namaḥ
  891. ōṃ kālāya namaḥ
  892. ōṃ kālacakrapravartakāya namaḥ
  893. ōṃ nārāyaṇāya namaḥ
  894. ōṃ parasmai jyōtiṣē namaḥ
  895. ōṃ paramātmanē namaḥ
  896. ōṃ sanātanāya namaḥ
  897. ōṃ viśvasṛjē namaḥ
  898. ōṃ viśvagōptrē namaḥ
  899. ōṃ viśvabhōktrē namaḥ
  900. ōṃ śāśvatāya namaḥ
  901. ōṃ viśvēśvarāya namaḥ
  902. ōṃ viśvamūrtayē namaḥ
  903. ōṃ viśvātmanē namaḥ
  904. ōṃ viśvabhāvanāyai namaḥ
  905. ōṃ sarvabhūtasuhṛdē namaḥ
  906. ōṃ śāntāya namaḥ
  907. ōṃ sarvabhūtanukampanāya namaḥ
  908. ōṃ sarvēśvarāya namaḥ
  909. ōṃ sarvasmai namaḥ
  910. ōṃ śrīmatē namaḥ
  911. ōṃ āśritavatsalāya namaḥ
  912. ōṃ sarvagāya namaḥ
  913. ōṃ sarvabhūtēśāya namaḥ
  914. ōṃ sarvabhūtāśayasthitāya namaḥ
  915. ōṃ abhyantarasthāya namaḥ
  916. ōṃ tamasaśchēttrē namaḥ
  917. ōṃ nārāyaṇāya namaḥ
  918. ōṃ parasmai namaḥ
  919. ōṃ anādinidhanāya namaḥ
  920. ōṃ sraṣṭrē namaḥ
  921. ōṃ prajāpatipatayē namaḥ
  922. ōṃ harayē namaḥ
  923. ōṃ nārasiṃhāya namaḥ
  924. ōṃ hṛṣīkēśāya namaḥ
  925. ōṃ sarvātmanē namaḥ
  926. ōṃ sarvadṛśē namaḥ
  927. ōṃ vaśinē namaḥ
  928. ōṃ jagatastasthuṣāya namaḥ
  929. ōṃ prabhavē namaḥ
  930. ōṃ nētrē namaḥ
  931. ōṃ sanātanāya namaḥ
  932. ōṃ kartrē namaḥ
  933. ōṃ dhātrē namaḥ
  934. ōṃ vidhātrē namaḥ
  935. ōṃ sarvēṣāṃ prabhavē namaḥ
  936. ōṃ īśvarāya namaḥ
  937. ōṃ sahasramūrtayē namaḥ
  938. ōṃ viśvātmanē namaḥ
  939. ōṃ viṣṇavē namaḥ
  940. ōṃ viśvadṛśē namaḥ
  941. ōṃ avyayāya namaḥ
  942. ōṃ purāṇapuruṣāya namaḥ
  943. ōṃ sraṣṭrē namaḥ
  944. ōṃ sahasrākṣāya namaḥ
  945. ōṃ sahasrapadē namaḥ
  946. ōṃ tattvāya namaḥ
  947. ōṃ nārāyaṇāya namaḥ
  948. ōṃ viṣṇavē namaḥ
  949. ōṃ vāsudēvāya namaḥ
  950. ōṃ sanātanāya namaḥ
  951. ōṃ paramātmanē namaḥ
  952. ōṃ parasmai brahmaṇē namaḥ
  953. ōṃ saccidānandavigrahāya namaḥ
  954. ōṃ parasmai jyōtiṣē namaḥ
  955. ōṃ parasmai dhāmnē namaḥ
  956. ōṃ parākāśāya namaḥ
  957. ōṃ parātparāya namaḥ
  958. ōṃ acyutāya namaḥ
  959. ōṃ puruṣāya namaḥ
  960. ōṃ kṛṣṇāya namaḥ
  961. ōṃ śāśvatāya namaḥ
  962. ōṃ śivāya namaḥ
  963. ōṃ īśvarāya namaḥ
  964. ōṃ nityāya namaḥ
  965. ōṃ sarvagatāya namaḥ
  966. ōṃ sthāṇavē namaḥ
  967. ōṃ ugrāya namaḥ
  968. ōṃ sākṣiṇē namaḥ
  969. ōṃ prajāpatayē namaḥ
  970. ōṃ hiraṇyagarbhāya namaḥ
  971. ōṃ savitrē namaḥ
  972. ōṃ lōkakṛtē namaḥ
  973. ōṃ lōkabhṛtē namaḥ
  974. ōṃ vibhavē namaḥ
  975. ōṃ rāmāya namaḥ
  976. ōṃ śrīmatē namaḥ
  977. ōṃ mahāviṣṇavē namaḥ
  978. ōṃ jiṣṇavē namaḥ
  979. ōṃ dēvahitāvahāya namaḥ
  980. ōṃ tattvātmanē namaḥ
  981. ōṃ tārakāya namaḥ
  982. ōṃ brahmaṇē namaḥ
  983. ōṃ śāśvatāya namaḥ
  984. ōṃ sarvasiddhidāya namaḥ
  985. ōṃ ākāravācyāya namaḥ
  986. ōṃ bhagavatē namaḥ
  987. ōṃ śrīyē namaḥ
  988. ōṃ bhūlīlāpatayē namaḥ
  989. ōṃ puṃsē namaḥ
  990. ōṃ sarvalōkēśvarāya namaḥ
  991. ōṃ śrīmatē namaḥ
  992. ōṃ sarvajñāya namaḥ
  993. ōṃ sarvatōmukhāya namaḥ
  994. ōṃ svāminē namaḥ
  995. ōṃ suśīlāya namaḥ
  996. ōṃ sulabhāya namaḥ
  997. ōṃ sarvajñāyai namaḥ
  998. ōṃ sarvaśaktimatē namaḥ
  999. ōṃ nityāya namaḥ
  1000. ōṃ sampūrṇakāmāya namaḥ
  1001. ōṃ naisargikasuhṛdē namaḥ
  1002. ōṃ sukhinē namaḥ
  1003. ōṃ kṛpāpīyūṣajaladayē namaḥ
  1004. ōṃ sarvadēhināṃ śaraṇyāya namaḥ
  1005. ōṃ śrīmatē namaḥ
  1006. ōṃ nārāyaṇāya namaḥ
  1007. ōṃ svāminē namaḥ
  1008. ōṃ jagatāṃ patayē namaḥ
  1009. ōṃ īśvarāya namaḥ
  1010. ōṃ śrīśāya namaḥ
  1011. ōṃ bhūtānāṃ śaraṇyāya namaḥ
  1012. ōṃ saṃśritābhīṣṭadāyakāya namaḥ
  1013. ōṃ anantāya namaḥ
  1014. ōṃ śrīpatayē namaḥ
  1015. ōṃ rāmāya namaḥ
  1016. ōṃ guṇabhṛtē namaḥ
  1017. ōṃ nirguṇāya namaḥ
  1018. ōṃ mahatē namaḥ

||iti śrīmadānandarāmāyaṇē vālmīkīyē śrīrāmasahasranāmāvaḷiḥ sampūrṇā||

śrī vakratuṇḍa mahāgaṇapati sahasranāmāvaḷiḥ

śrī vakratuṇḍa mahāgaṇapati sahasranāmāvaḷiḥ

  1. ōṃ gaṇēśvarāya namaḥ
  2. ōṃ gaṇakrīḍāya namaḥ
  3. ōṃ gaṇanāthāya namaḥ
  4. ōṃ gaṇādhipāya namaḥ
  5. ōṃ ēkadaṃṣṭrāya namaḥ
  6. ōṃ vakratuṇḍāya namaḥ
  7. ōṃ gajavaktrāya namaḥ
  8. ōṃ madōdarāya namaḥ
  9. ōṃ lambōdarāya namaḥ
  10. ōṃ dhūmravarṇāya namaḥ
  11. ōṃ vikaṭāya namaḥ
  12. ōṃ vighnanāyakāya namaḥ
  13. ōṃ sumukhāya namaḥ
  14. ōṃ durmukhāya namaḥ
  15. ōṃ buddhāya namaḥ
  16. ōṃ vighnarājāya namaḥ
  17. ōṃ gajānanāya namaḥ
  18. ōṃ bhīmāya namaḥ
  19. ōṃ pramōdāya namaḥ
  20. ōṃ āmōdāya namaḥ
  21. ōṃ surānandāya namaḥ
  22. ōṃ madōtkaṭāya namaḥ
  23. ōṃ hērambāya namaḥ
  24. ōṃ śambarāya namaḥ
  25. ōṃ śambhavē namaḥ
  26. ōṃ lambakarṇāya namaḥ
  27. ōṃ mahābalāya namaḥ
  28. ōṃ nandanāya namaḥ
  29. ōṃ alampaṭāya namaḥ
  30. ōṃ abhīravē namaḥ
  31. ōṃ bhīmāya namaḥ
  32. ōṃ mēghanādāya namaḥ
  33. ōṃ gaṇañjayāya namaḥ
  34. ōṃ vināyakāya namaḥ
  35. ōṃ virūpākṣāya namaḥ
  36. ōṃ dhīraśūrāya namaḥ
  37. ōṃ varapradāya namaḥ
  38. ōṃ mahāgaṇapatayē namaḥ
  39. ōṃ buddhipriyāya namaḥ
  40. ōṃ kṣipraprasādanāya namaḥ
  41. ōṃ rudrapriyāya namaḥ
  42. ōṃ gaṇādhyakṣāya namaḥ
  43. ōṃ umāputrāya namaḥ
  44. ōṃ aghanāśanāya namaḥ
  45. ōṃ kumāraguravē namaḥ
  46. ōṃ īśānaputrāya namaḥ
  47. ōṃ mūṣakavāhanāya namaḥ
  48. ōṃ siddhipriyāya namaḥ
  49. ōṃ siddhipatayē namaḥ
  50. ōṃ siddhāya namaḥ
  51. ōṃ siddhivināyakāya namaḥ
  52. ōṃ avighnāya namaḥ
  53. ōṃ tumburuvē namaḥ
  54. ōṃ siṃhavāhanāya namaḥ
  55. ōṃ mōhinīpriyāya namaḥ
  56. ōṃ kaṭaṅkaṭāya namaḥ
  57. ōṃ rājaputrāya namaḥ
  58. ōṃ śakalāya namaḥ
  59. ōṃ sammitāya namaḥ
  60. ōṃ amitāya namaḥ
  61. ōṃ kūśmāṇḍasāmasambhūtayē namaḥ
  62. ōṃ durjayāya namaḥ
  63. ōṃ dhūrjayāya namaḥ
  64. ōṃ jayāya namaḥ
  65. ōṃ bhūpatayē namaḥ
  66. ōṃ bhuvanēśāya namaḥ
  67. ōṃ bhūtānāṃ patayē namaḥ
  68. ōṃ avyayāya namaḥ
  69. ōṃ viśvakartrē namaḥ
  70. ōṃ viśvamukhāya namaḥ
  71. ōṃ viśvarūpāya namaḥ
  72. ōṃ nidhayē namaḥ
  73. ōṃ ghṛṇayē namaḥ
  74. ōṃ kavayē namaḥ
  75. ōṃ kavīnāmṛṣabhāya namaḥ
  76. ōṃ brahmaṇyāya namaḥ
  77. ōṃ brahmaṇaspatayē namaḥ
  78. ōṃ jyēṣṭharājāya namaḥ
  79. ōṃ nidhipatayē namaḥ
  80. ōṃ nidhipriyapatipriyāya namaḥ
  81. ōṃ hiraṇmayapurāntaḥsthāya namaḥ
  82. ōṃ sūryamaṇḍalamadhyagāya namaḥ
  83. ōṃ karāhatidhvastasindhusalilāya namaḥ
  84. ōṃ pūṣadantahṛtē namaḥ
  85. ōṃ umāṅkakēlikutukinē namaḥ
  86. ōṃ muktidāya namaḥ
  87. ōṃ kulapālakāya namaḥ
  88. ōṃ kirīṭinē namaḥ
  89. ōṃ kuṇḍalinē namaḥ
  90. ōṃ hāriṇē namaḥ
  91. ōṃ vanamālinē namaḥ
  92. ōṃ manōmayāya namaḥ
  93. ōṃ vaimukhyahatadaityaśriyai namaḥ
  94. ōṃ pādāhatyājitakṣitayē namaḥ
  95. ōṃ sadyōjātāya namaḥ
  96. ōṃ svarṇamuñjamēkhalinē namaḥ
  97. ōṃ durnimittahṛtē namaḥ
  98. ōṃ duḥsvapnahṛtē namaḥ
  99. ōṃ prahasanāya namaḥ
  100. ōṃ guṇinē namaḥ
  101. ōṃ nādapratiṣṭhitāya namaḥ
  102. ōṃ surūpāya namaḥ
  103. ōṃ sarvanētrādhivāsāya namaḥ
  104. ōṃ vīrāsanāśrayāya namaḥ
  105. ōṃ pītāmbarāya namaḥ
  106. ōṃ khaṇḍaradāya namaḥ
  107. ōṃ khaṇḍēndukṛtaśēkharāya namaḥ
  108. ōṃ citrāṅkaśyāmadaśanāya namaḥ
  109. ōṃ bhālacandrāya namaḥ
  110. ōṃ caturbhujāya namaḥ
  111. ōṃ yōgādhipāya namaḥ
  112. ōṃ tārakasthāya namaḥ
  113. ōṃ puruṣāya namaḥ
  114. ōṃ gajakarṇakāya namaḥ
  115. ōṃ gaṇādhirājāya namaḥ
  116. ōṃ vijayasthirāya namaḥ
  117. ōṃ gaṇapatayē namaḥ
  118. ōṃ dhvajinē namaḥ
  119. ōṃ dēvadēvāya namaḥ
  120. ōṃ smaraprāṇadīpakāya namaḥ
  121. ōṃ vāyukīlakāya namaḥ
  122. ōṃ vipaścidvaradāya namaḥ
  123. ōṃ nādōnnādabhinnabalāhakāya namaḥ
  124. ōṃ vārāharadanāya namaḥ
  125. ōṃ mṛtyuñjayāya namaḥ
  126. ōṃ vyāghrājināmbarāya namaḥ
  127. ōṃ icchāśaktidharāya namaḥ
  128. ōṃ dēvatrātrē namaḥ
  129. ōṃ daityavimardanāya namaḥ
  130. ōṃ śambhuvaktrōdbhavāya namaḥ
  131. ōṃ śambhukōpaghnē namaḥ
  132. ōṃ śambhuhāsyabhuvē namaḥ
  133. ōṃ śambhutējasē namaḥ
  134. ōṃ śivāśōkahāriṇē namaḥ
  135. ōṃ gaurīsukhāvahāya namaḥ
  136. ōṃ umāṅgamalajāya namaḥ
  137. ōṃ gaurītējōbhuvē namaḥ
  138. ōṃ svardhunībhavāya namaḥ
  139. ōṃ yajñakāyāya namaḥ
  140. ōṃ mahānādāya namaḥ
  141. ōṃ girivarṣmaṇē namaḥ
  142. ōṃ śubhānanāya namaḥ
  143. ōṃ sarvātmanē namaḥ
  144. ōṃ sarvadēvātmanē namaḥ
  145. ōṃ brahmamūrdhnē namaḥ
  146. ōṃ kakupśrutayē namaḥ
  147. ōṃ brahmāṇḍakumbhāya namaḥ
  148. ōṃ cidvyōmabhālāya namaḥ
  149. ōṃ satyaśirōruhāya namaḥ
  150. ōṃ jagajjanmalayōnmēṣanimiṣāya namaḥ
  151. ōṃ agnyarkasōmadṛśē namaḥ
  152. ōṃ girīndraikaradāya namaḥ
  153. ōṃ dharmāya namaḥ
  154. ōṃ dharmiṣṭhāya namaḥ
  155. ōṃ sāmabṛṃhitāya namaḥ
  156. ōṃ graharkṣadaśanāya namaḥ
  157. ōṃ vāṇījihvāya namaḥ
  158. ōṃ vāsavanāsikāya namaḥ
  159. ōṃ bhrūmadhyasaṃsthitakarāya namaḥ
  160. ōṃ brahmavidyāmadōtkaṭāya namaḥ
  161. ōṃ kulācalāṃsāya namaḥ
  162. ōṃ sōmārkaghaṇṭāya namaḥ
  163. ōṃ rudraśirōdharāya namaḥ
  164. ōṃ nadīnadabhujāya namaḥ
  165. ōṃ sarpāṅgulīkāya namaḥ
  166. ōṃ tārakānakhāya namaḥ
  167. ōṃ vyōmanābhayē namaḥ
  168. ōṃ śrīhṛdayāya namaḥ
  169. ōṃ mērupṛṣṭhāya namaḥ
  170. ōṃ arṇavōdarāya namaḥ
  171. ōṃ kukṣistha-yakṣa-gandharva-rakṣaḥ-kinnara-mānuṣāya namaḥ
  172. ōṃ pṛthvīkaṭayē namaḥ
  173. ōṃ sṛṣṭiliṅgāya namaḥ
  174. ōṃ śailōravē namaḥ
  175. ōṃ dasrajānukāya namaḥ
  176. ōṃ pātālajaṅghāya namaḥ
  177. ōṃ munipātkālāṅguṣṭhāya namaḥ
  178. ōṃ trayītanavē namaḥ
  179. ōṃ jyōtiṣē namaḥ
  180. ōṃ maṇḍalalāṅgūlāya namaḥ
  181. ōṃ hṛdayālātaniścalāya namaḥ
  182. ōṃ hṛtpadmakarṇikāśālinē namaḥ
  183. ōṃ viyatkēlisarōvarāya namaḥ
  184. ōṃ sadbhaktadhyānanigaḍāya namaḥ
  185. ōṃ pūjāvārinivāritāya namaḥ
  186. ōṃ pratāpinē namaḥ
  187. ōṃ kaśyapasutāya namaḥ
  188. ōṃ gaṇapāya namaḥ
  189. ōṃ viṣṭapinē namaḥ
  190. ōṃ balinē namaḥ
  191. ōṃ yaśasvinē namaḥ
  192. ōṃ dhārmikāya namaḥ
  193. ōṃ svōjasē namaḥ
  194. ōṃ prathamāya namaḥ
  195. ōṃ pramathēśvarāya namaḥ
  196. ōṃ cintāmaṇayē namaḥ
  197. ōṃ dīpapatayē namaḥ
  198. ōṃ kalpadrumavanālayāya namaḥ
  199. ōṃ ratnamaṇḍapamadhyasthāya namaḥ
  200. ōṃ ratnasiṃhāsanāśrayāya namaḥ
  201. ōṃ tīvrāśirasē namaḥ
  202. ōṃ dhṛtapadāya namaḥ
  203. ōṃ jvalinīmaulilālitāya namaḥ
  204. ōṃ nandānanditapīṭhaśriyē namaḥ
  205. ōṃ bhōgadāya namaḥ
  206. ōṃ bhūṣitāsanāya namaḥ
  207. ōṃ sakāmadāyinīpīṭhāya namaḥ
  208. ōṃ sphuradugrāsanāśrayāya namaḥ
  209. ōṃ tējōvatīśirōratnāya namaḥ
  210. ōṃ satyānityāvataṃsitāya namaḥ
  211. ōṃ savighnanāśinīpīṭhāya namaḥ
  212. ōṃ sarvaśaktyambujāśrayāya namaḥ
  213. ōṃ lipipadmāsanādhārāya namaḥ
  214. ōṃ vahnidhāmnē namaḥ
  215. ōṃ trayāśrayāya namaḥ
  216. ōṃ unnataprapadāgūḍhagulphasaṃvṛtapārṣṇikāya namaḥ
  217. ōṃ pīnajaṅghāya namaḥ
  218. ōṃ śliṣṭajānavē namaḥ
  219. ōṃ sthūlōravē namaḥ
  220. ōṃ prōnnamatkaṭayē namaḥ
  221. ōṃ nimnanābhayē namaḥ
  222. ōṃ sthūlakukṣayē namaḥ
  223. ōṃ pīnavakṣasē namaḥ
  224. ōṃ bṛhadbhujāya namaḥ
  225. ōṃ pīnaskandhāya namaḥ
  226. ōṃ kambukaṇṭhāya namaḥ
  227. ōṃ lambōṣṭhāya namaḥ
  228. ōṃ lambanāsikāya namaḥ
  229. ōṃ bhagnavāmaradāya namaḥ
  230. ōṃ tuṅgasavyadantāya namaḥ
  231. ōṃ mahāhanavē namaḥ
  232. ōṃ hrasvanētratrayāya namaḥ
  233. ōṃ śūrpakarṇāya namaḥ
  234. ōṃ niviḍamastakāya namaḥ
  235. ōṃ stabakākārakumbhāgrāya namaḥ
  236. ōṃ ratnamaulayē namaḥ
  237. ōṃ niraṅkuśāya namaḥ
  238. ōṃ sarpahārakaṭīsūtrāya namaḥ
  239. ōṃ sarpayajñōpavītavatē namaḥ
  240. ōṃ sarpakōṭīrakaṭakāya namaḥ
  241. ōṃ sarpagraivēyakāṅgadāya namaḥ
  242. ōṃ sarpakakṣyōdarābandhāya namaḥ
  243. ōṃ sarparājōttarīyakāya namaḥ
  244. ōṃ raktāya namaḥ
  245. ōṃ raktāmbaradharāya namaḥ
  246. ōṃ raktamālyavibhūṣaṇāya namaḥ
  247. ōṃ raktēkṣaṇāya namaḥ
  248. ōṃ raktakarāya namaḥ
  249. ōṃ raktatālvōṣṭhapallavāya namaḥ
  250. ōṃ śvētāya namaḥ
  251. ōṃ śvētāmbaradharāya namaḥ
  252. ōṃ śvētamālyavibhūṣaṇāya namaḥ
  253. ōṃ śvētātapatrarucirāya namaḥ
  254. ōṃ śvētacāmaravījitāya namaḥ
  255. ōṃ sarvāvayavasampūrṇāya namaḥ
  256. ōṃ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitāya namaḥ
  257. ōṃ sarvābharaṇaśōbhāḍhyāya namaḥ
  258. ōṃ sarvaśōbhāsamanvitāya namaḥ
  259. ōṃ sarvamaṅgalamāṅgalyāya namaḥ
  260. ōṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇāya namaḥ
  261. ōṃ sarvadaikakarāya namaḥ
  262. ōṃ śārṅgiṇē namaḥ
  263. ōṃ bījāpūragadādharāya namaḥ
  264. ōṃ ikṣucāpadharāya namaḥ
  265. ōṃ śūlinē namaḥ
  266. ōṃ cakrapāṇayē namaḥ
  267. ōṃ sarōjabhṛtē namaḥ
  268. ōṃ pāśinē namaḥ
  269. ōṃ dhṛtōtpalāya namaḥ
  270. ōṃ śālimañjarībhṛtē namaḥ
  271. ōṃ svadantabhṛtē namaḥ
  272. ōṃ kalpavallīdharāya namaḥ
  273. ōṃ viśvābhayadaikakarāya namaḥ
  274. ōṃ vaśinē namaḥ
  275. ōṃ akṣamālādharāya namaḥ
  276. ōṃ jñānamudrāvatē namaḥ
  277. ōṃ mudgarāyudhāya namaḥ
  278. ōṃ pūrṇapātriṇē namaḥ
  279. ōṃ kambudharāya namaḥ
  280. ōṃ vidhūtālisamūhakāya namaḥ
  281. ōṃ mātuluṅgadharāya namaḥ
  282. ōṃ cūtakalikābhṛtē namaḥ
  283. ōṃ kuṭhāravatē namaḥ
  284. ōṃ puṣkarasthāya namaḥ
  285. ōṃ svarṇaghaṭīpūrṇaratnābhivarṣakāya namaḥ
  286. ōṃ bhāratīsundarīnāthāya namaḥ
  287. ōṃ vināyakaratipriyāya namaḥ
  288. ōṃ mahālakṣmīpriyatamāya namaḥ
  289. ōṃ siddhalakṣmīmanōramāya namaḥ
  290. ōṃ ramāramēśapūrvāṅgāya namaḥ
  291. ōṃ dakṣiṇōmāmahēśvarāya namaḥ
  292. ōṃ mahīvarāhavāmāṅgāya namaḥ
  293. ōṃ ratikandarpapaścimāya namaḥ
  294. ōṃ āmōdamōdajananāya namaḥ
  295. ōṃ sapramōdāya namaḥ
  296. ōṃ pramōdanāya namaḥ
  297. ōṃ sāmaidhitrē namaḥ
  298. ōṃ samiddhaśriyē namaḥ
  299. ōṃ ṛddhisiddhipravartakāya namaḥ
  300. ōṃ dattasaumukhyasumukhāya namaḥ
  301. ōṃ kāntikandalitāśrayāya namaḥ
  302. ōṃ madanāvatyāśritāṅghrayē namaḥ
  303. ōṃ kṛtadaurmukhyadurmukhāya namaḥ
  304. ōṃ vighnasampallavōpaghnāya namaḥ
  305. ōṃ sēvōnnidramadadravāya namaḥ
  306. ōṃ vighnakṛnnighnacaraṇāya namaḥ
  307. ōṃ drāviṇīśaktisatkṛtāya namaḥ
  308. ōṃ tīvrāprasannanayanāya namaḥ
  309. ōṃ jvālinīpālitaikadṛśē namaḥ
  310. ōṃ mōhinīmōhanāya namaḥ
  311. ōṃ bhōgadāyinīkāntimaṇḍitāya namaḥ
  312. ōṃ kāminīkāntavaktraśriyē namaḥ
  313. ōṃ adhiṣṭhitavasundharāya namaḥ
  314. ōṃ vasundharāmadōnnaddhāya namaḥ
  315. ōṃ mahāśaṅkhanidhayē namaḥ
  316. ōṃ prabhavē namaḥ
  317. ōṃ namadvasumatīmaulayē namaḥ
  318. ōṃ mahāpadmanidhiprabhavē namaḥ
  319. ōṃ sarvasadguṇasaṃsēvyāya namaḥ
  320. ōṃ śōciṣkēśahṛdāśrayāya namaḥ
  321. ōṃ īśānamūrdhnē namaḥ
  322. ōṃ dēvēndraśikhāya namaḥ
  323. ōṃ pavananandanāya namaḥ
  324. ōṃ agrapratyagranayanāya namaḥ
  325. ōṃ divyāstrāṇāṃ prayōgavidē namaḥ
  326. ōṃ airāvatādisarvāśāvāraṇāvaraṇapriyāya namaḥ
  327. ōṃ vajrādyastraparīvārāya namaḥ
  328. ōṃ gaṇacaṇḍasamāśrayāya namaḥ
  329. ōṃ jayājayaparīvārāya namaḥ
  330. ōṃ vijayāvijayāvahāya namaḥ
  331. ōṃ ajitājitapādābjāya namaḥ
  332. ōṃ nityānityāvataṃsitāya namaḥ
  333. ōṃ vilāsinīkṛtōllāsāya namaḥ
  334. ōṃ śauṇḍisaundaryamaṇḍitāya namaḥ
  335. ōṃ anantānantasukhadāya namaḥ
  336. ōṃ sumaṅgalasumaṅgalāya namaḥ
  337. ōṃ icchāśaktijñānaśaktikriyāśaktiniṣēvitāya namaḥ
  338. ōṃ subhagāsaṃśritapadāya namaḥ
  339. ōṃ lalitālalitāśrayāya namaḥ
  340. ōṃ kāminīkāmanāya namaḥ
  341. ōṃ kāmāya namaḥ
  342. ōṃ māninīkēlilālitāya namaḥ
  343. ōṃ sarasvatyāśrayāya namaḥ
  344. ōṃ gaurīnandanāya namaḥ
  345. ōṃ śrīnikētanāya namaḥ
  346. ōṃ guruguptapadāya namaḥ
  347. ōṃ vācā siddhāya namaḥ
  348. ōṃ vāgīśvarēśvarāya namaḥ
  349. ōṃ nalinīkāmukāya namaḥ
  350. ōṃ vāmārāmāya namaḥ
  351. ōṃ jyēṣṭhāmanōramāya namaḥ
  352. ōṃ raudrīmudritapādābjāya namaḥ
  353. ōṃ humbījāya namaḥ
  354. ōṃ tuṅgaśaktikāya namaḥ
  355. ōṃ viśvādijananatrāṇāya namaḥ
  356. ōṃ svāhāśaktayē namaḥ
  357. ōṃ sakīlakāya namaḥ
  358. ōṃ amṛtābdhikṛtāvāsāya namaḥ
  359. ōṃ madaghūrṇitalōcanāya namaḥ
  360. ōṃ ucchiṣṭagaṇāya namaḥ
  361. ōṃ ucchiṣṭagaṇēśāya namaḥ
  362. ōṃ gaṇanāyakāya namaḥ
  363. ōṃ sārvakālikasaṃsiddhayē namaḥ
  364. ōṃ nityaśaivāya namaḥ
  365. ōṃ digambarāya namaḥ
  366. ōṃ anapāyāya namaḥ
  367. ōṃ anantadṛṣṭayē namaḥ
  368. ōṃ apramēyāya namaḥ
  369. ōṃ ajarāmarāya namaḥ
  370. ōṃ anāvilāya namaḥ
  371. ōṃ apratirathāya namaḥ
  372. ōṃ acyutāya namaḥ
  373. ōṃ amṛtāya namaḥ
  374. ōṃ akṣarāya namaḥ
  375. ōṃ apratarkyāya namaḥ
  376. ōṃ akṣayāya namaḥ
  377. ōṃ ajayyāya namaḥ
  378. ōṃ anādhārāya namaḥ
  379. ōṃ anāmayāya namaḥ
  380. ōṃ amōghasiddhayē namaḥ
  381. ōṃ advaitāya namaḥ
  382. ōṃ aghōrāya namaḥ
  383. ōṃ apramitānanāya namaḥ
  384. ōṃ anākārāya namaḥ
  385. ōṃ adhibhūmyagnibalaghnāya namaḥ
  386. ōṃ avyaktalakṣaṇāya namaḥ
  387. ōṃ ādhārapīṭhāya namaḥ
  388. ōṃ ādhārāya namaḥ
  389. ōṃ ādhārādhēyavarjitāya namaḥ
  390. ōṃ ākhukētanāya namaḥ
  391. ōṃ āśāpūrakāya namaḥ
  392. ōṃ ākhumahārathāya namaḥ
  393. ōṃ ikṣusāgaramadhyasthāya namaḥ
  394. ōṃ ikṣubhakṣaṇalālasāya namaḥ
  395. ōṃ ikṣucāpātirēkaśriyē namaḥ
  396. ōṃ ikṣucāpaniṣēvitāya namaḥ
  397. ōṃ indragōpasamānaśriyē namaḥ
  398. ōṃ indranīlasamadyutayē namaḥ
  399. ōṃ indīvaradalaśyāmāya namaḥ
  400. ōṃ indumaṇḍalanirmalāya namaḥ
  401. ōṃ indrapriyāya namaḥ
  402. ōṃ iḍābhāgāya namaḥ
  403. ōṃ iḍādhāmēndirāpriyāya namaḥ
  404. ōṃ ikṣvākuvighnavidhvaṃsinē namaḥ
  405. ōṃ itikartavyatēpsitāya namaḥ
  406. ōṃ īśānamauḷayē namaḥ
  407. ōṃ īśānāya namaḥ
  408. ōṃ īśānasutāya namaḥ
  409. ōṃ ītighnē namaḥ
  410. ōṃ īṣaṇātrayakalpāntāya namaḥ
  411. ōṃ īhāmātravivarjitāya namaḥ
  412. ōṃ upēndrāya namaḥ
  413. ōṃ uḍubhṛnmauliruṇḍērakabalipriyāya namaḥ
  414. ōṃ unnatānanāya namaḥ
  415. ōṃ uttuṅgāya namaḥ
  416. ōṃ udāratridaśāgraṇyē namaḥ
  417. ōṃ ūrjasvatē namaḥ
  418. ōṃ ūṣmalamadāya namaḥ
  419. ōṃ ūhāpōhadurāsadāya namaḥ
  420. ōṃ ṛgyajuḥsāmasambhūtayē namaḥ
  421. ōṃ ṛddhisiddhipravartakāya namaḥ
  422. ōṃ ṛjucittaikasulabhāya namaḥ
  423. ōṃ ṛṇatrayavimōcakāya namaḥ
  424. ōṃ svabhaktānāṃ luptavighnāya namaḥ
  425. ōṃ suradviṣāṃ luptaśaktayē namaḥ
  426. ōṃ vimukhārcānāṃ luptaśriyē namaḥ
  427. ōṃ lūtāvisphōṭanāśanāya namaḥ
  428. ōṃ ēkārapīṭhamadhyasthāya namaḥ
  429. ōṃ ēkapādakṛtāsanāya namaḥ
  430. ōṃ ējitākhiladaityaśriyē namaḥ
  431. ōṃ ējitākhilasaṃśrayāya namaḥ
  432. ōṃ aiśvaryanidhayē namaḥ
  433. ōṃ aiśvaryāya namaḥ
  434. ōṃ aihikāmuṣmikapradāya namaḥ
  435. ōṃ airammadasamōnmēṣāya namaḥ
  436. ōṃ airāvatanibhānanāya namaḥ
  437. ōṃ ōṅkāravācyāya namaḥ
  438. ōṃ ōṅkārāya namaḥ
  439. ōṃ ōjasvatē namaḥ
  440. ōṃ ōṣadhipatayē namaḥ
  441. ōṃ audāryanidhayē namaḥ
  442. ōṃ auddhatyadhuryāya namaḥ
  443. ōṃ aunnatyaniḥsvanāya namaḥ
  444. ōṃ suranāgānām aṅkuśāya namaḥ
  445. ōṃ suravidviṣām aṅkuśāya namaḥ
  446. ōṃ asamastavisargāṇāṃ padēṣu parikīrtitāya namaḥ
  447. ōṃ kamaṇḍaludharāya namaḥ
  448. ōṃ kalpāya namaḥ
  449. ōṃ kapardinē namaḥ
  450. ōṃ kalabhānanāya namaḥ
  451. ōṃ karmasākṣiṇē namaḥ
  452. ōṃ karmakartrē namaḥ
  453. ōṃ karmākarmaphalapradāya namaḥ
  454. ōṃ kadambagōlakākārāya namaḥ
  455. ōṃ kūśmāṇḍagaṇanāyakāya namaḥ
  456. ōṃ kāruṇyadēhāya namaḥ
  457. ōṃ kapilāya namaḥ
  458. ōṃ kathakāya namaḥ
  459. ōṃ kaṭisūtrabhṛtē namaḥ
  460. ōṃ kharvāya namaḥ
  461. ōṃ khaḍgapriyāya namaḥ
  462. ōṃ khaḍgakhātāntaḥsthāya namaḥ
  463. ōṃ khanirmalāya namaḥ
  464. ōṃ khalvāṭaśṟṅganilayāya namaḥ
  465. ōṃ khaṭvāṅginē namaḥ
  466. ōṃ khandurāsadāya namaḥ
  467. ōṃ guṇāḍhyāya namaḥ
  468. ōṃ gahanāya namaḥ
  469. ōṃ gasthāya namaḥ
  470. ōṃ gadyapadyasudhārṇavāya namaḥ
  471. ōṃ gadyagānapriyāya namaḥ
  472. ōṃ garjāya namaḥ
  473. ōṃ gītagīrvāṇapūrvajāya namaḥ
  474. ōṃ guhyācāraratāya namaḥ
  475. ōṃ guhyāya namaḥ
  476. ōṃ guhyāgamanirūpitāya namaḥ
  477. ōṃ guhāśayāya namaḥ
  478. ōṃ guhābdhisthāya namaḥ
  479. ōṃ gurugamyāya namaḥ
  480. ōṃ gurōrguravē namaḥ
  481. ōṃ ghaṇṭāghargharikāmālinē namaḥ
  482. ōṃ ghaṭakumbhāya namaḥ
  483. ōṃ ghaṭōdarāya namaḥ
  484. ōṃ caṇḍāya namaḥ
  485. ōṃ caṇḍēśvarasuhṛdē namaḥ
  486. ōṃ caṇḍēśāya namaḥ
  487. ōṃ caṇḍavikramāya namaḥ
  488. ōṃ carācarapatayē namaḥ
  489. ōṃ cintāmaṇayē namaḥ
  490. ōṃ carvaṇalālasāya namaḥ
  491. ōṃ chandasē namaḥ
  492. ōṃ chandōvapuṣē namaḥ
  493. ōṃ chandōdurlakṣyāya namaḥ
  494. ōṃ chandavigrahāya namaḥ
  495. ōṃ jagadyōnayē namaḥ
  496. ōṃ jagatsākṣiṇē namaḥ
  497. ōṃ jagadīśāya namaḥ
  498. ōṃ jaganmayāya namaḥ
  499. ōṃ japāya namaḥ
  500. ōṃ japaparāya namaḥ
  501. ōṃ japyāya namaḥ
  502. ōṃ jihvāsiṃhāsanaprabhavē namaḥ
  503. ōṃ jhalajjhallōllasaddānajhaṅkāribhramarākulāya namaḥ
  504. ōṃ ṭaṅkārasphārasaṃrāvāya namaḥ
  505. ōṃ ṭaṅkārimaṇinūpurāya namaḥ
  506. ōṃ ṭhadvayinē namaḥ
  507. ōṃ pallavāntaḥsthāya namaḥ
  508. ōṃ sarvamantraikasiddhidāya namaḥ
  509. ōṃ ḍiṇḍimuṇḍāya namaḥ
  510. ōṃ ḍākinīśāya namaḥ
  511. ōṃ ḍāmarāya namaḥ
  512. ōṃ ḍiṇḍimapriyāya namaḥ
  513. ōṃ ḍhakkāninādamuditāya namaḥ
  514. ōṃ ḍhaukāya namaḥ
  515. ōṃ ḍhuṇḍhivināyakāya namaḥ
  516. ōṃ tattvānāṃ paramatattvāya namaḥ
  517. ōṃ tattvampadanirūpitāya namaḥ
  518. ōṃ tārakāntarasaṃsthānāya namaḥ
  519. ōṃ tārakāya namaḥ
  520. ōṃ tārakāntakāya namaḥ
  521. ōṃ sthāṇavē namaḥ
  522. ōṃ sthāṇupriyāya namaḥ
  523. ōṃ sthātrē namaḥ
  524. ōṃ sthāvarāya jaṅgamāya jagatē namaḥ
  525. ōṃ dakṣayajñapramathanāya namaḥ
  526. ōṃ dātrē namaḥ
  527. ōṃ dānavamōhanāya namaḥ
  528. ōṃ dayāvatē namaḥ
  529. ōṃ divyavibhavāya namaḥ
  530. ōṃ daṇḍabhṛtē namaḥ
  531. ōṃ daṇḍanāyakāya namaḥ
  532. ōṃ dantaprabhinnābhramālāya namaḥ
  533. ōṃ daityavāraṇadāraṇāya namaḥ
  534. ōṃ daṃṣṭrālagnadvipaghaṭāya namaḥ
  535. ōṃ dēvārthanṛgajākṛtayē namaḥ
  536. ōṃ dhanadhānyapatayē namaḥ
  537. ōṃ dhanyāya namaḥ
  538. ōṃ dhanadāya namaḥ
  539. ōṃ dharaṇīdharāya namaḥ
  540. ōṃ dhyānaikaprakaṭāya namaḥ
  541. ōṃ dhyēyāya namaḥ
  542. ōṃ dhyānāya namaḥ
  543. ōṃ dhyānaparāyaṇāya namaḥ
  544. ōṃ nandyāya namaḥ
  545. ōṃ nandipriyāya namaḥ
  546. ōṃ nādāya namaḥ
  547. ōṃ nādamadhyapratiṣṭhitāya namaḥ
  548. ōṃ niṣkalāya namaḥ
  549. ōṃ nirmamāya namaḥ
  550. ōṃ nityāya namaḥ
  551. ōṃ nityānityāya namaḥ
  552. ōṃ nirāmayāya namaḥ
  553. ōṃ parasmai vyōmnē namaḥ
  554. ōṃ parasmai dhāmnē namaḥ
  555. ōṃ paramātmanē namaḥ
  556. ōṃ parasmai padāya namaḥ
  557. ōṃ parātparasmai namaḥ
  558. ōṃ paśupatayē namaḥ
  559. ōṃ paśupāśavimōcakāya namaḥ
  560. ōṃ pūrṇānandāya namaḥ
  561. ōṃ parānandāya namaḥ
  562. ōṃ purāṇapuruṣōttamāya namaḥ
  563. ōṃ padmaprasannanayanāya namaḥ
  564. ōṃ praṇatājñānamōcanāya namaḥ
  565. ōṃ pramāṇapratyayātītāya namaḥ
  566. ōṃ praṇatārtinivāraṇāya namaḥ
  567. ōṃ phalahastāya namaḥ
  568. ōṃ phaṇipatayē namaḥ
  569. ōṃ phētkārāya namaḥ
  570. ōṃ phaṇitapriyāya namaḥ
  571. ōṃ bāṇārcitāṅghriyugalāya namaḥ
  572. ōṃ bālakēlikutūhalinē namaḥ
  573. ōṃ brahmaṇē namaḥ
  574. ōṃ brahmārcitapadāya namaḥ
  575. ōṃ brahmacāriṇē namaḥ
  576. ōṃ bṛhaspatayē namaḥ
  577. ōṃ bṛhattamāya namaḥ
  578. ōṃ brahmaparāya namaḥ
  579. ōṃ brahmaṇyāya namaḥ
  580. ōṃ brahmavitpriyāya namaḥ
  581. ōṃ bṛhannādāgryacītkārāya namaḥ
  582. ōṃ brahmāṇḍāvalimēkhalāya namaḥ
  583. ōṃ bhrūkṣēpadattalakṣmīkāya namaḥ
  584. ōṃ bhargāya namaḥ
  585. ōṃ bhadrāya namaḥ
  586. ōṃ bhayāpahāya namaḥ
  587. ōṃ bhagavatē namaḥ
  588. ōṃ bhaktisulabhāya namaḥ
  589. ōṃ bhūtidāya namaḥ
  590. ōṃ bhūtibhūṣaṇāya namaḥ
  591. ōṃ bhavyāya namaḥ
  592. ōṃ bhūtālayāya namaḥ
  593. ōṃ bhōgadātrē namaḥ
  594. ōṃ bhrūmadhyagōcarāya namaḥ
  595. ōṃ mantrāya namaḥ
  596. ōṃ mantrapatayē namaḥ
  597. ōṃ mantriṇē namaḥ
  598. ōṃ madamattamāya namaḥ
  599. ōṃ manōramāya namaḥ
  600. ōṃ mēkhalāvatē namaḥ
  601. ōṃ mandagatayē namaḥ
  602. ōṃ matimatē namaḥ
  603. ōṃ kamalēkṣaṇāya namaḥ
  604. ōṃ mahābalāya namaḥ
  605. ōṃ mahāvīrāya namaḥ
  606. ōṃ mahāprāṇāya namaḥ
  607. ōṃ mahāmanasē namaḥ
  608. ōṃ yajñāya namaḥ
  609. ōṃ yajñapatayē namaḥ
  610. ōṃ yajñagōptrē namaḥ
  611. ōṃ yajñaphalapradāya namaḥ
  612. ōṃ yaśaskarāya namaḥ
  613. ōṃ yōgagamyāya namaḥ
  614. ōṃ yājñikāya namaḥ
  615. ōṃ yājakapriyāya namaḥ
  616. ōṃ rasāya namaḥ
  617. ōṃ rasapriyāya namaḥ
  618. ōṃ rasyāya namaḥ
  619. ōṃ rañjakāya namaḥ
  620. ōṃ rāvaṇārcitāya namaḥ
  621. ōṃ rakṣōrakṣākarāya namaḥ
  622. ōṃ ratnagarbhāya namaḥ
  623. ōṃ rājyasukhapradāya namaḥ
  624. ōṃ lakṣyālakṣapradāya namaḥ
  625. ōṃ lakṣyāya namaḥ
  626. ōṃ layasthāya namaḥ
  627. ōṃ laḍḍukapriyāya namaḥ
  628. ōṃ lānapriyāya namaḥ
  629. ōṃ lāsyapadāya namaḥ
  630. ōṃ lābhakṛtē namaḥ
  631. ōṃ lōkaviśrutāya namaḥ
  632. ōṃ varēṇyāya namaḥ
  633. ōṃ vahnivadanāya namaḥ
  634. ōṃ vandyāya namaḥ
  635. ōṃ vēdāntagōcarāya namaḥ
  636. ōṃ vikartrē namaḥ
  637. ōṃ viśvataścakṣuṣē namaḥ
  638. ōṃ vidhātrē namaḥ
  639. ōṃ viśvatōmukhāya namaḥ
  640. ōṃ vāmadēvāya namaḥ
  641. ōṃ viśvanētrē namaḥ
  642. ōṃ vajriṇē namaḥ
  643. ōṃ vajranivāraṇāya namaḥ
  644. ōṃ viśvabandhanaviṣkambhādhārāya namaḥ
  645. ōṃ viśvēśvaraprabhavē namaḥ
  646. ōṃ śabdabrahmaṇē namaḥ
  647. ōṃ śamaprāpyāya namaḥ
  648. ōṃ śambhuśaktigaṇēśvarāya namaḥ
  649. ōṃ śāstrē namaḥ
  650. ōṃ śikhāgranilayāya namaḥ
  651. ōṃ śaraṇyāya namaḥ
  652. ōṃ śikharīśvarāya namaḥ
  653. ōṃ ṣaḍṛtukusumastragviṇē namaḥ
  654. ōṃ ṣaḍādhārāya namaḥ
  655. ōṃ ṣaḍakṣarāya namaḥ
  656. ōṃ saṃsāravaidyāya namaḥ
  657. ōṃ sarvajñāya namaḥ
  658. ōṃ sarvabhēṣajabhēṣajāya namaḥ
  659. ōṃ sṛṣṭisthitilayakrīḍāya namaḥ
  660. ōṃ surakuñjarabhēdanāya namaḥ
  661. ōṃ sindūritamahākumbhāya namaḥ
  662. ōṃ sadasadvyaktidāyakāya namaḥ
  663. ōṃ sākṣiṇē namaḥ
  664. ōṃ samudramathanāya namaḥ
  665. ōṃ svasaṃvēdyāya namaḥ
  666. ōṃ svadakṣiṇāya namaḥ
  667. ōṃ svatantrāya namaḥ
  668. ōṃ satyasaṅkalpāya namaḥ
  669. ōṃ sāmagānaratāya namaḥ
  670. ōṃ sukhinē namaḥ
  671. ōṃ haṃsāya namaḥ
  672. ōṃ hastipiśācīśāya namaḥ
  673. ōṃ havanāya namaḥ
  674. ōṃ havyakavyabhujē namaḥ
  675. ōṃ havyāya namaḥ
  676. ōṃ hutapriyāya namaḥ
  677. ōṃ harṣāya namaḥ
  678. ōṃ hṛllēkhāmantramadhyagāya namaḥ
  679. ōṃ kṣētrādhipāya namaḥ
  680. ōṃ kṣamābhartrē namaḥ
  681. ōṃ kṣamāparaparāyaṇāya namaḥ
  682. ōṃ kṣiprakṣēmakarāya namaḥ
  683. ōṃ kṣēmānandāya namaḥ
  684. ōṃ kṣōṇīsuradrumāya namaḥ
  685. ōṃ dharmapradāya namaḥ
  686. ōṃ arthadāya namaḥ
  687. ōṃ kāmadātrē namaḥ
  688. ōṃ saubhāgyavardhanāya namaḥ
  689. ōṃ vidyāpradāya namaḥ
  690. ōṃ vibhavadāya namaḥ
  691. ōṃ bhuktimuktiphalapradāya namaḥ
  692. ōṃ ābhirūpyakarāya namaḥ
  693. ōṃ vīrāya namaḥ
  694. ōṃ śrīpradāya namaḥ
  695. ōṃ vijayapradāya namaḥ
  696. ōṃ sarvavaśyakarāya namaḥ
  697. ōṃ garbhadōṣaghnē namaḥ
  698. ōṃ putrapautradāya namaḥ
  699. ōṃ mēdhādāya namaḥ
  700. ōṃ kīrtidāya namaḥ
  701. ōṃ śōkahāriṇē namaḥ
  702. ōṃ daurbhāgyanāśanāya namaḥ
  703. ōṃ śrīśōkahāriṇē namaḥ
  704. ōṃ daurbhāgyanāśanāya namaḥ
  705. ōṃ sarvaśaktibhṛtē namaḥ
  706. ōṃ prativādimukhastambhāya namaḥ
  707. ōṃ hṛṣṭacittaprasādanāya namaḥ
  708. ōṃ parābhicāraśamanāya namaḥ
  709. ōṃ duḥkhabhañjanakārakāya namaḥ
  710. ōṃ lavāya namaḥ
  711. ōṃ truṭayē namaḥ
  712. ōṃ kalāyai namaḥ
  713. ōṃ kāṣṭhāyai namaḥ
  714. ōṃ nimēṣāya namaḥ
  715. ōṃ tatparāya namaḥ
  716. ōṃ kṣaṇāya namaḥ
  717. ōṃ ghaṭyai namaḥ
  718. ōṃ muhūrtāya namaḥ
  719. ōṃ praharāya namaḥ
  720. ōṃ divānaktāya namaḥ
  721. ōṃ aharniśāya namaḥ
  722. ōṃ pakṣāya namaḥ
  723. ōṃ māsāya namaḥ
  724. ōṃ ayanāya namaḥ
  725. ōṃ varṣāya namaḥ
  726. ōṃ yugāya namaḥ
  727. ōṃ kalpāya namaḥ
  728. ōṃ mahālayāya namaḥ
  729. ōṃ rāśayē namaḥ
  730. ōṃ tārāyai namaḥ
  731. ōṃ tithayē namaḥ
  732. ōṃ yōgāya namaḥ
  733. ōṃ vārāya namaḥ
  734. ōṃ karaṇāya namaḥ
  735. ōṃ aṃśakāya namaḥ
  736. ōṃ lagnāya namaḥ
  737. ōṃ hōrāyai namaḥ
  738. ōṃ kālacakrāya namaḥ
  739. ōṃ mēravē namaḥ
  740. ōṃ saptaṛṣibhyō namaḥ
  741. ōṃ dhruvāya namaḥ
  742. ōṃ rāhavē namaḥ
  743. ōṃ mandāya namaḥ
  744. ōṃ kavayē namaḥ
  745. ōṃ jīvāya namaḥ
  746. ōṃ budhāya namaḥ
  747. ōṃ bhaumāya namaḥ
  748. ōṃ śaśinē namaḥ
  749. ōṃ ravayē namaḥ
  750. ōṃ kālāya namaḥ
  751. ōṃ sṛṣṭisthitayē namaḥ
  752. ōṃ viśvasmai namaḥ
  753. ōṃ sthāvarāya namaḥ
  754. ōṃ jaṅgamāya namaḥ
  755. ōṃ jagatē namaḥ
  756. ōṃ bhuvē namaḥ
  757. ōṃ adbhyō namaḥ
  758. ōṃ agnayē namaḥ
  759. ōṃ marudbhyō namaḥ
  760. ōṃ vyōmnē namaḥ
  761. ōṃ ahaṅkṛtayē namaḥ
  762. ōṃ prakṛtayē namaḥ
  763. ōṃ puṃsē namaḥ
  764. ōṃ brahmaṇē namaḥ
  765. ōṃ viṣṇavē namaḥ
  766. ōṃ śivāya namaḥ
  767. ōṃ rudrāya namaḥ
  768. ōṃ īśāya namaḥ
  769. ōṃ śaktayē namaḥ
  770. ōṃ sadāśivāya namaḥ
  771. ōṃ tridaśēbhyō namaḥ
  772. ōṃ pitṛbhyō namaḥ
  773. ōṃ siddhēbhyō namaḥ
  774. ōṃ yakṣēbhyō namaḥ
  775. ōṃ rakṣōbhyō namaḥ
  776. ōṃ kinnarēbhyō namaḥ
  777. ōṃ sādhyēbhyō namaḥ
  778. ōṃ vidyādharēbhyō namaḥ
  779. ōṃ bhūtēbhyō namaḥ
  780. ōṃ manuṣyēbhyō namaḥ
  781. ōṃ paśubhyō namaḥ
  782. ōṃ khagēbhyō namaḥ
  783. ōṃ samudrēbhyō namaḥ
  784. ōṃ saridbhyō namaḥ
  785. ōṃ śailēbhyō namaḥ
  786. ōṃ bhūtabhavyabhavōdbhavāya namaḥ
  787. ōṃ sāṅkhyāya namaḥ
  788. ōṃ pātañjalayōgāya namaḥ
  789. ōṃ purāṇēbhyō namaḥ
  790. ōṃ śrutayē namaḥ
  791. ōṃ smṛtayē namaḥ
  792. ōṃ vēdāṅgēbhyō namaḥ
  793. ōṃ sadācārāya namaḥ
  794. ōṃ mīmāṃsāyai namaḥ
  795. ōṃ nyāyavistarāya namaḥ
  796. ōṃ āyurvēdāya namaḥ
  797. ōṃ dhanurvēdāya namaḥ
  798. ōṃ gāndharvāya namaḥ
  799. ōṃ kāvyanāṭakāya namaḥ
  800. ōṃ vaikhānasāya namaḥ
  801. ōṃ bhāgavatāya namaḥ
  802. ōṃ sātvatāya namaḥ
  803. ōṃ pāñcarātrakāya namaḥ
  804. ōṃ śaivāya namaḥ
  805. ōṃ pāśupatāya namaḥ
  806. ōṃ kālamukhāya namaḥ
  807. ōṃ bhairavaśāsanāya namaḥ
  808. ōṃ śāktāya namaḥ
  809. ōṃ vaināyakāya namaḥ
  810. ōṃ saurāya namaḥ
  811. ōṃ jaināya namaḥ
  812. ōṃ ārhatasaṃhitāyai namaḥ
  813. ōṃ satē namaḥ
  814. ōṃ asatē namaḥ
  815. ōṃ vyaktāya namaḥ
  816. ōṃ avyaktāya namaḥ
  817. ōṃ sacētanāya namaḥ
  818. ōṃ acētanāya namaḥ
  819. ōṃ bandhāya namaḥ
  820. ōṃ mōkṣāya namaḥ
  821. ōṃ sukhāya namaḥ
  822. ōṃ bhōgāya namaḥ
  823. ōṃ yōgāya namaḥ
  824. ōṃ satyāya namaḥ
  825. ōṃ aṇavē namaḥ
  826. ōṃ mahatē namaḥ
  827. ōṃ svasti-huṃ-phaṭ-svadhā-svāhā-śrauṣaḍ-vauṣaḍ-vaṣaṇ-namaḥ rupāya namaḥ
  828. ōṃ jñānavijñānāya namaḥ
  829. ōṃ ānandāya namaḥ
  830. ōṃ bōdhāya namaḥ
  831. ōṃ saṃvidē namaḥ
  832. ōṃ śamāya namaḥ
  833. ōṃ yamāya namaḥ
  834. ōṃ ēkasmai namaḥ
  835. ōṃ ēkākṣarādhārāya namaḥ
  836. ōṃ ēkākṣaraparāyaṇāya namaḥ
  837. ōṃ ēkāgradhiyē namaḥ
  838. ōṃ ēkavīrāya namaḥ
  839. ōṃ ēkānēkasvarūpadhṛṣē namaḥ
  840. ōṃ dvirūpāya namaḥ
  841. ōṃ dvibhujāya namaḥ
  842. ōṃ dvyakṣāya namaḥ
  843. ōṃ dviradāya namaḥ
  844. ōṃ dvīparakṣakāya namaḥ
  845. ōṃ dvaimāturāya namaḥ
  846. ōṃ dvivadanāya namaḥ
  847. ōṃ dvandvātītāya namaḥ
  848. ōṃ dvayātigāya namaḥ
  849. ōṃ tridhāmnē namaḥ
  850. ōṃ trikarāya namaḥ
  851. ōṃ trētrē namaḥ
  852. ōṃ trivargaphaladāyakāya namaḥ
  853. ōṃ triguṇātmanē namaḥ
  854. ōṃ trilōkādayē namaḥ
  855. ōṃ triśaktīśāya namaḥ
  856. ōṃ trilōcanāya namaḥ
  857. ōṃ caturbāhavē namaḥ
  858. ōṃ caturdantāya namaḥ
  859. ōṃ caturātmanē namaḥ
  860. ōṃ caturmukhāya namaḥ
  861. ōṃ caturvidhōpāyamayāya namaḥ %ōṃ caturvidhaphalapradāya namaḥ %ōṃ caturānanasamprītāya namaḥ
  862. ōṃ caturvarṇāśramāśrayāya namaḥ
  863. ōṃ caturvidhavacōvṛttiparivṛttipravartakāya namaḥ
  864. ōṃ caturthīpūjanaprītāya namaḥ
  865. ōṃ caturthītithisambhavāya namaḥ
  866. ōṃ pañcākṣarātmanē namaḥ
  867. ōṃ pañcātmanē namaḥ
  868. ōṃ pañcāsyāya namaḥ
  869. ōṃ pañcakṛtyakṛtē namaḥ
  870. ōṃ pañcādhārāya namaḥ
  871. ōṃ pañcavarṇāya namaḥ
  872. ōṃ pañcākṣaraparāyaṇāya namaḥ
  873. ōṃ pañcatālāya namaḥ
  874. ōṃ pañcakarāya namaḥ
  875. ōṃ pañcapraṇavabhāvitāya namaḥ
  876. ōṃ pañcabrahmamayasphūrtayē namaḥ
  877. ōṃ pañcāvāraṇavāritāya namaḥ
  878. ōṃ pañcabhakṣyapriyāya namaḥ
  879. ōṃ pañcabāṇāya namaḥ
  880. ōṃ pañcaśivātmakāya namaḥ
  881. ōṃ ṣaṭkōṇapīṭhāya namaḥ
  882. ōṃ ṣaṭcakradhāmnē namaḥ
  883. ōṃ ṣaḍgranthibhēdakāya namaḥ
  884. ōṃ ṣaḍadhvadhvāntavidhvaṃsinē namaḥ
  885. ōṃ ṣaḍaṅgulamahāhradāya namaḥ
  886. ōṃ ṣaṇmukhāya namaḥ
  887. ōṃ ṣaṇmukhabhrātrē namaḥ
  888. ōṃ ṣaṭchaktiparivāritāya namaḥ
  889. ōṃ ṣaḍvairivargavidhvaṃsinē namaḥ
  890. ōṃ ṣaḍūrmibhayabhañjanāya namaḥ
  891. ōṃ ṣaṭtarkadūrāya namaḥ
  892. ōṃ ṣaṭkarmaniratāya namaḥ
  893. ōṃ ṣaḍrasāśrayāya namaḥ
  894. ōṃ saptapātālacaraṇāya namaḥ
  895. ōṃ saptadvīpōrumaṇḍalāya namaḥ
  896. ōṃ saptasvarlōkamukuṭāya namaḥ
  897. ōṃ saptasaptivarapradāya namaḥ
  898. ōṃ saptāṅgarājyasukhadāya namaḥ
  899. ōṃ saptarṣigaṇamaṇḍitāya namaḥ
  900. ōṃ saptacchandōnidhayē namaḥ
  901. ōṃ saptahōtrē namaḥ
  902. ōṃ saptasvarāśrayāya namaḥ
  903. ōṃ saptābdhikēlikāsārāya namaḥ
  904. ōṃ saptamātṛniṣēvitāya namaḥ
  905. ōṃ saptacchandōmōdamadāya namaḥ
  906. ōṃ saptacchandasē namaḥ
  907. ōṃ makhapriyāya namaḥ
  908. ōṃ aṣṭamūrtayē namaḥ
  909. ōṃ dhyēyamūrtayē namaḥ
  910. ōṃ aṣṭaprakṛtikāraṇāya namaḥ
  911. ōṃ aṣṭāṅgayōgaphalabhuvē namaḥ
  912. ōṃ aṣṭapatrāmbujāsanāya namaḥ
  913. ōṃ aṣṭaśaktisamṛddhiśriyē namaḥ
  914. ōṃ aṣṭaiśvaryapradāyakāya namaḥ
  915. ōṃ aṣṭapīṭhōpapīṭhaśriyē namaḥ
  916. ōṃ aṣṭamātṛsamāvṛtāya namaḥ
  917. ōṃ aṣṭabhairavasēvyāya namaḥ
  918. ōṃ aṣṭavasuvandyāya namaḥ
  919. ōṃ aṣṭamūrtibhṛtē namaḥ
  920. ōṃ aṣṭacakrasphuranmūrtayē namaḥ
  921. ōṃ aṣṭadravyahaviḥpriyāya namaḥ
  922. ōṃ navanāgāsanādhyāsinē namaḥ
  923. ōṃ navavidhyanuśāsitrē namaḥ
  924. ōṃ navadvārapurādhārāya namaḥ
  925. ōṃ navadvāranikētanāya namaḥ
  926. ōṃ naranārāyaṇastutyāya namaḥ
  927. ōṃ navadurgāniṣēvitāya namaḥ
  928. ōṃ navanāthamahānāthāya namaḥ
  929. ōṃ navanāgavibhūṣaṇāya namaḥ
  930. ōṃ navaratnavicitrāṅgāya namaḥ
  931. ōṃ navaśaktiśirōdhṛtāya namaḥ
  932. ōṃ daśātmakāya namaḥ
  933. ōṃ daśabhujāya namaḥ
  934. ōṃ daśadikpativanditāya namaḥ
  935. ōṃ daśādhyāyāya namaḥ
  936. ōṃ daśaprāṇāya namaḥ
  937. ōṃ daśēndriyaniyāmakāya namaḥ
  938. ōṃ daśākṣaramahāmantrāya namaḥ
  939. ōṃ daśāśāvyādhivigrahāya namaḥ
  940. ōṃ ēkādaśādibhirrudraiḥ saṃstutāya namaḥ
  941. ōṃ ēkādaśākṣarāya namaḥ
  942. ōṃ dvādaśōddaṇḍadōrdaṇḍāya namaḥ
  943. ōṃ dvādaśāntanikētanāya namaḥ
  944. ōṃ trayōdaśabhidē namaḥ
  945. ōṃ ābhinnaviśvēdēvādhidaivatāya namaḥ
  946. ōṃ caturdaśēndraprabhavāya namaḥ
  947. ōṃ caturdaśamanuprabhavē namaḥ
  948. ōṃ caturdaśādividyāḍhyāya namaḥ
  949. ōṃ caturdaśajagatprabhavē namaḥ
  950. ōṃ sāmapañcadaśāya namaḥ
  951. ōṃ pañcadaśīśītāṃśunirmalāya namaḥ
  952. ōṃ ṣōḍaśādhāranilayāya namaḥ
  953. ōṃ ṣōḍaśasvaramātṛkāya namaḥ
  954. ōṃ ṣōḍaśāntapadāvāsāya namaḥ
  955. ōṃ ṣōḍaśēndukalātmakāya namaḥ
  956. ōṃ kalāsaptadaśinē namaḥ
  957. ōṃ saptadaśāya namaḥ
  958. ōṃ saptadaśākṣarāya namaḥ
  959. ōṃ aṣṭādaśadvīpapatayē namaḥ
  960. ōṃ aṣṭādaśapurāṇakṛtē namaḥ
  961. ōṃ aṣṭādaśauṣadhīsṛṣṭayē namaḥ
  962. ōṃ aṣṭādaśavidhismṛtāya namaḥ
  963. ōṃ aṣṭādaśalipivyaṣṭisamaṣṭijñānakōvidāya namaḥ
  964. ōṃ ēkaviṃśāya namaḥ
  965. ōṃ puṃsē namaḥ
  966. ōṃ ēkaviṃśatyaṅgulipallavāya namaḥ
  967. ōṃ caturviṃśatitattvātmanē namaḥ
  968. ōṃ pañcaviṃśākhyapūruṣāya namaḥ
  969. ōṃ saptaviṃśatitārēśāya namaḥ
  970. ōṃ saptaviṃśatiyōgakṛtē namaḥ
  971. ōṃ dvātriṃśadbhairavādhīśāya namaḥ
  972. ōṃ catustriṃśanmahāhradāya namaḥ
  973. ōṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasambhūtayē namaḥ
  974. ōṃ aṣṭatriṃśatkalātanavē namaḥ
  975. ōṃ namadēkōnapañcāśanmarudvarganirargalāya namaḥ
  976. ōṃ pañcāśadakṣaraśrēṇayē namaḥ
  977. ōṃ pañcāśadrudravigrahāya namaḥ
  978. ōṃ pañcāśadviṣṇuśaktīśāya namaḥ
  979. ōṃ pañcāśanmātṛkālayāya namaḥ
  980. ōṃ dvipañcāśadvapuśrēṇinē namaḥ
  981. ōṃ triṣaṣṭyakṣarasaṃśrayāya namaḥ
  982. ōṃ catuṣṣaṣṭyarṇanirṇētrē namaḥ
  983. ōṃ catuṣṣaṣṭikalānidhayē namaḥ
  984. ōṃ catuṣṣaṣṭimahāsiddhayōginīvṛndavanditāya namaḥ
  985. ōṃ aṣṭaṣaṣṭimahātīrthakṣētrabhairavabhāvanāya namaḥ
  986. ōṃ caturṇavatimantrātmanē namaḥ
  987. ōṃ ṣaṇṇavatyadhikaprabhavē namaḥ
  988. ōṃ śatānandāya namaḥ
  989. ōṃ śatadhṛtayē namaḥ
  990. ōṃ śatapatrāyatēkṣaṇāya namaḥ
  991. ōṃ śatānīkāya namaḥ
  992. ōṃ śatamakhāya namaḥ
  993. ōṃ śatadhāravarāyudhāya namaḥ
  994. ōṃ sahasrapatranilayāya namaḥ
  995. ōṃ sahasraphaṇabhūṣaṇāya namaḥ
  996. ōṃ sahasraśīrṣṇē namaḥ
  997. ōṃ puruṣāya namaḥ
  998. ōṃ sahasrākṣāya namaḥ
  999. ōṃ sahasrapadē namaḥ
  1000. ōṃ sahasranāmasaṃstutyāya namaḥ
  1001. ōṃ sahasrākṣabalāpahāya namaḥ
  1002. ōṃ daśasāhasraphaṇibhṛtphaṇirājakṛtāsanāya namaḥ
  1003. ōṃ aṣṭāśītisahasraughamaharṣistōtrayantritāya namaḥ
  1004. ōṃ lakṣādhīśapriyādhārāya namaḥ
  1005. ōṃ lakṣādhīśamanōmayāya namaḥ
  1006. ōṃ caturlakṣajapaprītāya namaḥ
  1007. ōṃ caturlakṣaprakāśitāya namaḥ
  1008. ōṃ caturaśītilakṣāṇāṃ jīvānāṃ dēhasaṃsthitāya namaḥ
  1009. ōṃ kōṭisūryapratīkāśāya namaḥ
  1010. ōṃ kōṭicandrāṃśunirmalāya namaḥ
  1011. ōṃ śivābhavādhyuṣṭakōṭivināyakadhurandharāya namaḥ
  1012. ōṃ saptakōṭimahāmantramantritāvayavadyutayē namaḥ
  1013. ōṃ trayastriṃśatkōṭisuraśrēṇīpraṇatapādukāya namaḥ
  1014. ōṃ anantadēvatāsēvyāya namaḥ
  1015. ōṃ anantaśubhadāyakāya namaḥ
  1016. ōṃ anantanāmnē namaḥ
  1017. ōṃ anantaśriyē namaḥ
  1018. ōṃ anantānantasaukhyadāya namaḥ

||iti śrī śāktapramōdāntargatagaṇēśatantrāduddhṛtā śrī vakratuṇḍa-mahāgaṇapati-sahasranāmāvaḷiḥ sampūrṇā||

Ganesha Saharasranama

The thousand names of Ganesha

Om Ganeshwarâya Namaha. Salutations to lord Ganesha who is the lord of the Ganas

Om Ganadhyakshâya Namaha. Salutations to lord Ganesha who is the supervisor of the Ganas

Om Ganarâdhyâya Namaha. Salutations to lord Ganesha who is worshipped by the Ganas

Om Ganapriyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is dear to the Ganas

Om Gananâthâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the authority over the Ganas

Om Ganaswâminae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is Master of the Ganas

Om Ganeshâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the refuge of the Ganas

Om Gananâyakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the leader of the Ganas

Om Ganamûrtayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the head of the Ganas

Om Ganapatayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the boss of the Ganas

Om Ganatrâtrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the protector of the Ganas

Om Gananjayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who brings victory to the Ganas

Om Ganapâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is greatest among the Ganas

Om Ganakridâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who plays with the Ganas

Om Ganadaevâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is God of the Ganas

Om Ganâdhipâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is emperor among the Ganas

Om Ganajestâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is eldest among the Ganas

Om Ganashraeshthâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the abode of the Ganas

Om Ganadhi Râjae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is king among the Ganas

Om Gana Râjae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is prince among the Ganas

Om Gana Goptrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the mysterious truth of the Ganas

Om Ganângâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the body of the Ganas

Om Ganadaivatâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the presiding deity over the Ganas

Om Gana Bandhavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the true relative of the Ganas

Om Gana Suhrudae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the friend of the Ganas

Om Ganeshwarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the lord of the Ganas

Om Pramathâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the first among the ganas

Om Priya Sakhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the dear comrade of the ganas

Om Gana Priya Suhrudae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the dear counselor of the ganas

Om Gana Nitya Priya Ratâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is beloved of the ganas

Om Ganaprîtivivardhanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who expands the love of the ganas

Om Ganamandala Madhyasthâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the central figure on the circle of the ganas

Om Ganakaeliparâyanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is engaged in sports with the ganas

Om Om Gatâgranuae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is ancient among the ganas

Om Ganeshânâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the face of the ganas

Om Ganagîtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the song of the ganas

Om Ganochrayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the eloquence of the ganas

Om Ganyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the supreme gana Himself

Om Ganahitâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the well-wisher of the ganas

Om Garjadgansaenâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the inspiring roar to the troupes of the ganas

Om Ganodyatâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the inspirer of the ganas

Om Ganâprîtipramathanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the supreme test of the true love of the ganas

Om Ganabhîtyapahârakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the remover of the fear of the ganas

Om Ganârhanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the deserving teacher of the ganas

Om Ganaproudhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the unaquelled among the ganas

Om Ganabhartrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the support of the ganas

Om Ganaprabhayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the light of the ganas

Om Ganasenâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the commander-in-chief of the Ganas

Om Gancharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the moving spirit of the Ganas

Om Ganaprâjnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the wisdom of the Ganas.

Om Ganaikarâjae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the one ruler of the Ganas

Om Ganâgyrâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is eldest among the Ganas

Om Ganyanâmnae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the proud name among the Ganas

Om Ganapâlanatatparâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is engaged in protecting the Ganas

Om Ganajitae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the victory of the Ganas

Om GanaGarbhasthâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the womb of the Ganas

Om Ganapravanamânasâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the meditation of the Ganas

Om GanaGarvaparîhartrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the humbler of the pride of the Ganas

Om Ganâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is number one among the Ganas

Om Gana Namaskrutâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the creator of the name “Gana”

Om Garnârchitânghriyugalây Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose lotus feet are worshipped by the Ganas

Om Ganarakshana Krutprabhavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the supporter of the Ganas

Om Ganadhyâtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the goal of the Ganas

Om Gana Guruvae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the Guru of the Ganas

Om Ganaprânaya Tatparâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is affectionate to the Ganas

Om Gana Agana Paritrâtrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the shelter for the Ganas and non-Ganas

Om Ganâdhipa Haranoddharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the protector of the spirit of the Ganas

Om Ganasaetavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bridge among the Ganas

Om Gananâtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is Soul of the Ganas

Om Ganakaetuvae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the banner of the Ganas

Om Ganâgragâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is top among the Ganas

Om Ganahaetuvae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the cause of the Ganas

Om Ganagrâhinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the abode of the Ganas

Om Ganânugrahakârakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who showers the grace upon the Ganas

Om Gana Aganânugrahabhavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the source of the Ganas and non-Ganas

Om Ganâgana Varapradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of boons to the Ganas

Om Ganastutâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is praised by the Ganas.

Om Ganaprânâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the life of the Ganas

Om Gunasarva Svadâyakâyay Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who upholds the virtues of the Ganas

Om Gana Vallabha Mûrtayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the worshipful murti (living image) of the Ganas

Om Gana Bhûtayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of Gana-ship

Om Ganeshtadâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is compassionate to the Ganas

Om Ganasukhya Pradâtrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of happiness to the Ganas

Om Ganadukhapranâshanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the remover of the afflictions of the Ganas

Om Ganaprathitanâmnae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the imperishable name among the Ganas

Om Ganâbhîshtakarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the fulfiller of the wishes of the Ganas

Om Ganamânyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is highly respected among the Ganas

Om Ganakhâtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is famous among the Ganas

Om Ganavîtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is prudent among the Ganas

Om Ganotkatâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is great among the Ganas

Om Ganapâlâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the guardian of the Ganas

Om Ganavarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is paramount among the Ganas

Om Ganagauravadâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who brings honor to the Ganas

Om Gana Garjita Santushtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who Is pleased with the praise of the Ganas

Om Ganasvachhanda Gayanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who freely moves among the Ganas

Om Ganârâjâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the incomparable Lord of the Ganas

Om Ganashrîdaya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of wealth to the Ganas

Om Ganabhîtiharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who make the Ganas fearless

Om Ganamûrdhâbhishiktâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is who coronated by the Ganas

Om Ganasainya Purasarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is honored by the Ganas.

Om Gunâtîtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is beyond the Gunas

Om Gunamayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the embodiment of the Gunas

Om Gunatrayavibhâga Kritae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who divides the Gunas into thrî, i.e sattva, rajas and tamas

Om Guninae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the abode of virtues.

Om Gunnakrutidharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has taken the form of the Gunas

Om Gunashâlihae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is good

Om Gunapriyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who loves the Gunas

Om Gunapûrnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is of perfect virtue

Om Gunâmabhodayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the ocean of virtue

Om Gunabhâjae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is virtuous

Om Gunadûragâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whom the qualities of nature cannot touch

Om Gunâgunavapushae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the source of virtue and non-virtue

Om Gunasharîrâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the embodiment of virtue

Om Gunamanditâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the expression of virtue

Om Gunashrastae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is creator of virtue

Om Guneshânâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the lord of virtue

Om Guneshâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the house of virtue

Om Guneshvarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the god of virtue

Om Gunashrusta Jagatsanghâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has created everything in the world by the power of Gunas

Om Gunamukhtâta Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the lord of infinite virtue

Om Gunaikarâjae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is incomparable in virtue

Om Gunapravishtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the spirit of virtue

Om Gunabhuvae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is filled with virtue

Om Gunîkrutacharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has fixed the moveable and immovable in the universe by the power of the Gunas

Om Gunapravanasântushtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the happy inspirer of virtue

Om Gunahînaparânmukhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the opponent of the non-virtuous

Om Gunaikabhuvae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the one Lord of the virtuous

Om Gunashreshthâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is highly virtuous

Om GunajeshthâY. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the eldest brother of the virtuous

Om Gunaprabhavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the promoter of the virtuous

Om Gunagnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the knower of virtue

Om Gunasampûjyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is worshipped by the virtuous

Om Gunapravararakshakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the protector of the virtuous

Om Gunaprânatapadâbjâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose lotus feet is the refuge of the virtuous

Om Gunagîtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose glory is sung by the virtuous

Om Gunajvalâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the light of the virtuous

Om Gunavatae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the personification of virtue

Om Gunasampannâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is wealthy among the virtuous

Om Gunânandita Mânasâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the blissful mind of the virtuous

Om Gunasanchâra Chaturâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who intelligently moves through virtue

Om Guna Sanchaya Sundarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the beautiful storehouse of virtue

Om Guna Gurâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is honoured by the virtuous

Om Guna Dhârâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the support of virtue

Om Guna Samvîtachaetanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the spirit of virtue

Om Gunakritae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the living image of virtue

Om Gunabhrutae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the fulfillment of virtue

Om Gunyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the goal of the virtuous

Om Gunâgryâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is first among virtuous

Om Gunapâradrishae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the crystal among the virtuous

Om Gunaprachârinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the preacher of virtue

Om Gunayujae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is nothing but virtue

Om Gunâ Guna Vivaekakritae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the discriminating light teaching the difference between virtue and non-virtue

Om Gunâkarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of virtue

Om Guna Karâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the source of virtue

Om Unapravanavardhanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the expander of virtue

Om Gunagûdha Charâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the mystic secret of virtue

Om Gunasarva Samsâra Chaeshtitâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who plays with the duality of the world

Om Gunadakshina Suhardâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is satisfied with the donation of virtue

Om Gunalakshanatattvavidae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the revealer of Truth to the virtuous

Om Gunahârinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of evil

Om Gunakalâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the radiance of virtue

Om Guna Sangha Sakhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the befriender of the society of the virtuous

Om Guna Samaskrita Samsârâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the family of the virtuous

Om Gunatattva Vivaechakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has the discriminating light to understand the philosophy of virtue

Om Guna Garvadharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is proud of his virtue

Om Gunasukhadukhodayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the source of the troubles of duality (misery and happiness)

Om Gunâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the triple modes of nature

Om Gunâdhîshâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the supreme Master of virtue

Om Gunalayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the home of virtue

Om Gunavîkshanalâlasâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the witness consciousness of the triple qualities of nature

Om Guna Gauravadâtrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who gives honor to virtue

Om Gunadâtrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the benevolent giver of divine virtue

Om Gunaprabhavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the light of virtue

Om Gunakritae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the creator of virtue

Om Guna Sambhodhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the revealer of virtue

Om Gunabhujae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the support of virtue

Om Gunabandhanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is bound by virtue

Om Gunahridyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the heart of virtue

Om Gunasthayinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is established in virtue

Om Gunadâyinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the vouchsafer of virtue

Om Gunotkatâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is highly virtuous

Om Gunachakracharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who set the wheel of creation in motion

Om Gunâvatârâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the incarnation of virtue

Om Gunabândhavâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the relative of the virtuous

Om Gunabandhavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who binds us with divine virtue

Om Gunaprajnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the wisdom of the virtuous

Om Gunaprâgnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is wise among the virtuous

Om Gunâlayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the treasure house of virtue

Om Gunadhâtrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the foundation of virtue

Om Gunaprânâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the life of virtue

Om Gunagopâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the secret of the virtuous

Om Gunâshrayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the refuge of virtue

Om Gunayâyinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the giver of virtue

Om Gunadhayinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the munificent giver of virtue

Om Gunapâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the personification of virtue

Om Gunapâlakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the protector of virtue

Om Gunâhritatanavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose body is free from the triple qualities of nature

Om Gaunâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the great one

Om Gîrvânâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of eloquence

Om Gunagauravâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is honoured for his virtue

Om Gunagatpûjitapadâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose lotus feet are worshipped by the great ones

Om GunavatpritidâyaKâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is loved by the virtuous

Om Gunavadgîta Kirtayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose glories are sung by the great ones

Om Gunabaddha Suhridâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the staunch friend of the virtuous

Om Gunavadvaradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is blessing the virtuous

Om Gunavatprati Pâlakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who gives loving protection to the good

Om Guna Vadguna Santushtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is pleased with the good devotees

Om Gunavadrachitastavâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is propitiated by the great hymns

Om Guna Vadrakshanaparâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is constantly engaged in protecting devotees

Om Gunavatprana Priyaya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has taken the pledge to protect his votaries

Om Gunavachhakra Samsârâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who protects devotees from the cycle of rebirth

Om Gunavatkîrti Vardhanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who blesses His devotees with great fame

Om Gunavadgana Chittasthâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is dwelling in the minds of His votaries

Om Gunavadguna Rakshanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is protecting the virtue of the good

Om Gunavatposhana Karâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who protects the virtuous

Om Gunavachhatrusûdanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who destroys the enemies of the good

Om Gunavatsiddhi Dâtrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who blesses with supernatural powers

Om Gunavadgaurava Pradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who blesses His devotees with great honour

Om Gunavatpravanasvântâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is pleased with the chanting of “Om”

Om Gunavadgunabhûshanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose ornament is virtue

Om Gunavatkulavidveshi Vinâshakarana Kshamâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who forgives the wrongs of His votaries

Om Gunastuta Ganâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is praised by the Ganas

Om Garjatpralayâmbuda Niswanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who roar brings cataclysm to the world

Om Gajâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is elephant-faced

Om Gajapatayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the lord of the elephants

Om Garjadgajayuddha Vishâradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who bellows like an elephant during battle with his enemies

Om Gajâsyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who face is like an elephant

Om Gajakarnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose ears are like that of an elephant

Om Gajarâjâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the king of elephants

Om Gajânanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has an elephant face

Om Gajarûpadharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has assumed the form of an elephant

Om Garjatae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who roars at times

Om Gajayodhoddhuradhvanayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who defeats enemies of elephant strength

Om Ganâdhîshâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is greatest among elephants

Om Gajâdharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the holder of elephant face on the trunk

Om Gajâsurayoddhurâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of Gajâsura

Om Gajadantâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has the tusk of an elephant

Om Gajavarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is supreme among the elephants

Om Gajakumbhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the elephant-trunked one

Om Gajadhvanavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose voice is like that of an elephant

Om Gajamâyâyae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the creator of delusions with the mask of an elephant face

Om Gajamayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is filled with elephant “Om” consciousness

Om Gajashrîyae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the wealth-giving elephant

Om Gajagharjitâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who bellows like an elephant

Om Gajâmayaharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of the elephant ego

Om GajapushtipradâyaKâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the giver of plenty

Om Gajotpatayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the source of creation

Om Gajatratae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who the support of the universe

Om Gajahaetavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the cause of the origin of the universe

Om Gajâdhipâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the head of creation

Om Gajamukhyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is supreme among the celestials

Om Gajakulapravarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the origin of the race of celestials

Om Gajadaityaghnae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of ignorance

Om Gajakaetavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has the banner of an elephant

Om Gajâdhyakshâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the presiding deity over all the celestials

Om Gajasaetavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bridge betwîn earth and heaven

Om Gajakrutayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who assumed the form of an elephant

Om Gajavandyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is worshipped by the angels

Om Gajaprânâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the life of the devas

Om Gajasaevyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is served by the devas

Om Gajaprabhavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is lord of the devas

Om Gajamattâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who intoxicates with the truth

Om Gajeshânâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the supreme deity of the devas

Om Gajeshâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is Almighty God

Om Gajapungavâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who blesses with prudence

Om Gajadantadharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who holds one tusk, showing oneness

Om Gunjanmadhupâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the nectar of immortality

Om Gajaveshabhrutae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who assumes the elephant form, the symbol of the macrocosm

Om Gajachhadmanae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has the elephant mask

Om Gajâgrasthâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is ancient among the devas

Om Gajayâyinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the origin of the devas

Om Gajâjayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who brings victory to the devas

Om Gajarâjae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is prince of the devas

Om Gajayûdhasthâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is mighty energy

Om Gajaganjakabhanjakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of the enemies of the devas

Om Garjitojjitadaityasavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose roar frightens the demons

Om Garjitatrâtavishtapâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose roar brings an end to the demons

Om Gânajnanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose roar brings the dissolution of the universe

Om Gânakushalâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has knowledge of music

Om Gânatattvavivaechakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is excellent in music

Om Gânashlaghinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who knows the philosophy of sound

Om Gânarasâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who appreciates music

Om Gânajnana Parâyanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the nectar of music

Om Gânâgamajnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is always enjoyed in music

Om Gânângâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is revealed through music

Om Gânapravanachaetanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose body is filled with music

Om GânadhyaeYâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the spirit of music

Om Gânagamyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the goal of music

Om Gânadhyana Parâyanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who meditates on sound

Om Gânakrutae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has composed music

Om Gânachaturâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is clever in music

Om Gânavidyavisharadâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is unequaled in music

Om Gânabhuyae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the origin of music

Om Gânashîlâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who always enjoys music

Om Gânashâlinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who sings music

Om Gatashramâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is always relaxed

Om Gânavijnâna Sampannâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who adores the wealth of music

Om Gâna Shravanalâlassâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who always likes to hear His praise through music

Om Gânâyattâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the energy of music

Om Gânamayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is filled with music

Om Gânapranayavatae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is “Om” the sound of creation

Om Gânadhyâtrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who meditates on musical sounds

Om Gânabuddhiyae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of intelligence to know the sounds

Om Gânotsukamanasae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is very eager to sing

Om Gânotsukâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the inspiration to sing

Om Gânabhûmayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the source of singing

Om Gânasîmnae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the limit of the limitless sound

Om Gunojjwalâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the shining gem

Om Gânajna Jnânavatae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is filled with the knowlwdge of sounds

Om Gâna Mânavatae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who respects singer

Om Gânapaeshalâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who bestows the gift of singing

Om Gânavatpranayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who bestows the love of music

Om Gânasamudrâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the ocean of music

Om Gânabhûshanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is decked with the ornament of music

Om Gânasindhavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the sea of sounds

Om Gânaparâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who merged in music

Om Gânaprânâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the life of music

Om Ganâshrayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the abode of the Ganas

Om Gânaikabhuvae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is one without a second in music

Om Gânahrushtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who enjoys devotional music

Om Gânachakshushae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the intuition of music

Om Ganaikadrushae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is visible only to the Ganas

Om Gânamattâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is intoxicated with music

Om Gânaruchayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who bestows taste for inner sound

Om Gânavidae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is supreme among celestial singers

Om Gânavitpriyacirc;ya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who loves the cosmic sound

Om Gânântarâtmanae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the inner spirit of music

Om Gânâdhyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is expert in spiritual music

Om Gânabhrâjatswabhâvakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who reveals Himself through devotional music

Om Gâna Mâyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who enchants through music

Om Ganadharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the upholder of music

Om Gana Vidyavishodhakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestows insight into the science of music

Om Gânâhita Jnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the well-wisher of the science of sounds

Om Gânendrâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is unequal in the art of music

Om Gânalînâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is merged in music

Om Gatipriyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who loves the rhythm of music

Om Gânâdhîshâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is god among singers

Om Gânalayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who loses Himself in the music

Om Gânâdhârâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the support of celestial music

Om Gatîshwarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the master of musical rhythms

Om Gânavanmanadâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is well known for his music

Om Gânabhutayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is God of music

Om Gânaikabhûtimatae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is One without a second in music

Om Gânatânaratâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who forgets Himself when He sings

Om Gânatânadâna Vimohitâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who loves those who are gifted with music

Om Guravae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is Lord of the Gurus

Om Gurudarashronayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is great among the Gurus

Om Gurutattvârtha Darshanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who reveals the philosophy of the Guru

Om Gurustutâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is praised by the Gurus

Om Gurugunâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is propitiated by the Ganas

Om Gurumâyaya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of energy to the Gurus

Om Gurupriyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is loved by the Gurus

Om Gurukirtayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is extolled by the Gurus

Om Gurubhujâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the refuge of the Gurus

Om Guruvakshasae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who stays in the heart of the Guru

Om Guruprabhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the light to the Gurus

Om Gurulakshana Sampannâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is filled with the virtues of the the great Guru

Om Gurudrohaparagmukhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who stays away from those who insult the Guru

Om Guruvidyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the wisdom of the Gurus

Om Guruprânaya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the life of the Gurus

Om Gurubâhubalocchhrayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the strength of the Gurus

Om Gurudaitya Prânaharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of demons who hurt the Gurus

Om Gurudaityâ Pahârakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who takes away the demonical qualities

Om Gurugarvaharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who takes away the pride of the proud

Om Guhya Pravarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the secret origin of races

Om Gurudarpaghane Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the dispeller of arrogance

Om Guru Gauravadâyinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who honors the real preceptors

Om Gurubhîtya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who removes the fear of the Gurus

Om Gurushundâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has the big trunk of an elephant

Om Guruskandhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has broad shoulders

Om Gurujanghâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has mighty thighs

Om Gurupramathâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has a strong body

Om Gurupâlâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has a broad forehead

Om Gurugalâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has a huge neck

Om Gurushrîyae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has immense wealth

Om Gurugarvanudae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of ego

Om Gurûravae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the preceptor

Om Gurupînâmsâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has a broad chest

Om Gurupranaya Lâlasâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who loves to play with His shakti

Om Gurumukhyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the head of the Gurus

Om Gurukulsthâyinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the protector of “Guru-Kula” traditions

Om Gunaguruvae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the Guru of great virtues

Om Gurusamshayabhaetrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the dispeller of doubts of the Gurus

Om Gurumânya Pradâyakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who protects the honor of the Guru

Om Gurudharmasadârâdhyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the worshipper of the dharma of the Gurus

Om Gurudhârmika Ketanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the abode of Guru-dharma

Om Gurudaityagalachhetrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of great demons

Om Gurusainyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has the military of Ganas

Om Gurudyutayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is God of great effulgence

Om Gurudharmgra Ganyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is supreme among those who practice dharma

Om Gurudharmadhurandharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has committed Himself to protect dharma

Om Garishthâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is greater than the greatest

Om Gurusantâpashamanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is relieved of great afflictions

Om Gurupûjitâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is worshipped by the Gurus

Om Gurudharmâdharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the supporter of Guru-dharma

Om Gaudharmâdharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the protector of the ancient dharma

Om Gadâpahâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the revolver of the mace

Om Gurushastrayvichârajnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is revealed through the holy scriptures

Om Gurushâstrârthanilayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who Gave the great scriptures to the world

Om Gurushâstrârthanilayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the abode of the spirit of the scriptures

Om Guru Shâstra âlayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the embodiment of the holy scriptures

Om Gurumantrâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the Guru- mantra Himself

Om Gurushraestâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is supreme among the teachers

Om Gurumantraphalapradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of fruits of Guru-mantra

Om Gurupâtakasandoha Prâyashchittayitârchanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the forgiver of vicious sins

Om Guru Samsârasukhadâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of happiness to the family

Om GurusamsaradukhabhidAE Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the remover of grief of the family

Om Guru Shlâghâparâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who praises His devotees

Om Gaurabhanukhandavatamsabhritae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who shines with the effulgence of a thousand suns

Om Guruprasanna Mûrtayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the embodiment of supreme happiness

Om Gurushâpavimochakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the remover of curses

Om Gurukantayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who shines with divine halo

Om Gurumahatae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the embodiment of cosmic consciousness

Om Gurushâsana Pâlakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the protector of divine law

Om Gurutantrâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the tantra-bodied one

Om Guruprajnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is wisdom embodied

Om Gurubhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the light of the Gurus

Om Gurudaivatâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is God, the Guru

Om GuruvikramasanchâRâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the power of the Guru

Om Gurudrishae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the revealer of truth

Om Guruvikramâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of courage

Om Gurukramâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the discipline of the Guru

Om Gurupreshtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the host of the Gurus

Om Gurupâshanda Khandakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of the unrighteous

Om Gurugarjita Sampûrna Brahmandâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the sound of the entire creation

Om Gurugarjitâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose roar is “Om”

Om Guruputrar Priya Sakhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is a good friend to the family of the Guru

Om Guruputrabhayâpahâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the remover of fear of the Guru’s family

Om Guruputra Paritratrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the protector of the preceptor’s children

Om Guruputravarapradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of boons to the devoted children of the Guru

Om Guruputrârti Shamanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the remover of afflictions from the family of the Guru

Om Guruputrâdhi Nâshanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of ailments of the family and children of the Guru

Om Guruputraprânadâtrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the giver of life to the family and children of the Guru

Om Guru Bhaktiparâyanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has special grace for His devotees

Om Guruvijnâna Vibhavâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who glorifies the wisdom of the Gurus

Om GaurabhâNuvarapradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of blessings to Gaurabhânu, His devotee

Om Gaurabhânustutâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who assumed the form of a son to Gaurabhânu

Om GaurabhânutrâSâpahârakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who removed the afflictions of Gaurabhânu

Om Gaurabhânupriyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is dear to Gaurabhânu

Om Gaurabhânavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the shining light of His votaries

Om Gauravardhanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose blessings bring great fame

Om Gaurabhânuparitrâtrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who always protect Gaurabhânu

Om Gaurabhânusakhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the friend and guard of Gaurabhânu

Om Gaurabhânu Prabhavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is Lord of Gaurabhânu

Om Gaurabhânu Bhîtipranâshanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is healer of the sickness of Gaurabhânu

Om Gauritaejasamutpannâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is born of the radiance of the White Goddess, Gauri

Om Gaurihridaya Nandanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the darling son of Gauri

Om Gauristanamdhayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who drank milk from the breast of Gauri

Om Gaurimanovâncchitasiddhikritae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who fulfills Mother Gauri’s wishes

Om Gaurâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is white as light

Om Gauragunâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is of great virtue and valor

Om Gaurabhairavâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is filled with the halo of light

Om Gaurabhairavâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is Bhairava, the destroyer of dark power

Om Gaurishanandanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the son of shiva, the spouse of Gauri

Om Gauripriyaputrâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the very dear son of Gauri

Om Gadâdharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the wielder of the mace

Om Gaurivarapradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of boons to Mother Gauri

Om Gauripranayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the beloved son of Gauri

Om Gaura Sacchavayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is filled with white halo

Om Gauriganeshwarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is Lord of the Ganas and worshipped together with his mother, Gauri

Om Gauripravanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who brings joy to mother Gauri

Om Gaurabhâvanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who feels for his devotees

Om Gaurâtmanae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the soul of the universe

Om Gaurakîrtayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the well-known God of the universe

Om Gaurabhâvâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of divine feeling

Om Garistâdrishae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is difficult of darshan to the non-believers

Om Gautamâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the head of the lineage of sages

Om Gautamînâtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the lord of supernatural powers

Om Gautamîprâna Vallabhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the spouse of Gautami, the Goddess of Siddhi

Om Gautamâbhîshtavaradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has fulfilled the wishes of sage Gautama

Om Gautamâbhayadâyakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who made sage Gautama fearless with His blessings

Om Gautama Pranaya Prahvâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who removed the ignorance of Gautama

Om Gautamâshrama Dukhaghnae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who cooled the scorching fire of grief in the ashrama of Gautama

Om Gautamîtîra Sanchârinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who wanders around the bank of Gautami river

Om Gautamîtîrtha Dâyakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who made the Gautami river very holy

Om Gautamâpat Pariharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who removed the danger from Gautama’s life

Om Gautamadhi Vinâshanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who healed the sickness of sage Gautama

Om Gopatayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is lord of the gopas

Om Godhanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has the cow as wealth

Om Gopâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the cowherd Himself

Om Gopalapriyadarshanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who loves the cowherds

Om Gopalâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who takes care of the cattle

Om Goganâdhîshâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is Lord of cattle and the divine species

Om Gokashmala Nivartakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the remover of the dirt of ignorance from the herd of humanity

Om Gosahasrâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is god of the multitudes

Om Gopavarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is best among the cowherds of protectors

Om Gopa Gopi Sukhâvahâya Namaha.

Salutations to Lord Ganesha who gives the greatest happiness to cowherds and milkmaids

Om Govardhanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who enhances the happiness of humanity

Om Gopa Gopâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who out of mercy acts as a human being

Om Gomatae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the protector of cows

Om Gokula Vardhanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who blesses the progress of the cattle wealth

Om Gocharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is visible to the inner eye

Om Gochara Prîti Vriddhi Kritae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of mystic vision

Om Gocharârâdhyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who makes our devotion for him grow

Om Gominae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the Great Self of humanity

Om Gokashta Santrâtrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of misery of humanity

Om Gosantâpa Nivartakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the dispeller of the agony of humanity

Om Goshtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the refuge of humanity

Om Goshtâshrayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the shelter of His devotees

Om Goshtapatayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the supreme God of humanity

Om Godhana Vardhanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who blesses us for the growth of humanity

Om Goshta Priyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who loves humanity

Om Goshtamayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who manifests in the consciousness of humanity

Om Goshtamaya Nivartakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the dispeller of the ignorance of humanity

Om Golokâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is Goloka, the transcendental heaven

Om Golakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the seven circles of the seven upper regions

Om Gobhritae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the source of humanity

Om Gobhartrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the supporter of humanity

Om Gosukhâvajâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the giver of happiness to humanity

Om Goduhae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the milk of wisdom

Om Goduggana Preshtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who loves cow’s milk

Om Godugdrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who pervades humanity

Om Gopayaha Priyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is dear to the upholders of dharma

Om Gotrâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the origin of lineage

Om Gotrapatayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the head of lineage

Om Gotraprabhavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the progenitor of lineage

Om Gotra Bhayâvahâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who dispels the fear of His lineage

Om Gotravriddhi Karâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who blesses with expansion of lineage

Om Gotra Priyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the lover of lineage

Om Gotrartinâshanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the remover of grief from lineage

Om Gotraddhâra Parâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is engaged in lifting soul from its lineage

Om Gotradaivatâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the light of lineage

Om Gotravikhyâta Nâmnae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is presiding deity over lineage

Om Gotrinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the presiding deity over lineage

Om Gotraprapâlakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the lineage

Om Gotrasetavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the supreme protector of lineage

Om Gotraketavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the banner of lineage

Om Gotrahetavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who the prime cause of lineage

Om Gataklamâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the ancient principle of lineage

Om Gotratrâna Karâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the strength of lineage

Om Gotrapatayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the prime deity of lineage

Om Gotraesha Pûjitâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is worshipped by lineage

Om Gotravidae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the wisdom of lineage

Om Gotrabhitrâtrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the uplifter of lineage

Om Gotrabhidvaradâyakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of boons to lineage

Om Gotrabhidpûjita Padâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose lotus feet are worshipped by lineage

Om Gotrabhichhatrusudanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of the enemies of lineage

Om Gotrabhitprîtidâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the loving deity of lineage

Om Gotrabhidrûpâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the wisdom of lineage

Om Gotrapâlakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the guardian of lineage

Om Gotrabhidgîta Charitâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose glories are sung by lineage

Om Gotrabhidrâjya Rakshakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is protector of the kingdom of lineage

Om Gotrabhidvaradâyinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of gifts to lineage

Om Gotrabhitrapranayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the beautiful abode of lineage

Om Gotrabhidbhayasambhaetrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of the fear of lineage

Om Gotrabhinmanadâyakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who brought honor to lineage

Om Gotrabhidgopanaparâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who brings safety to lineage

Om Gotrabhitsainya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is commander-in-chief of lineage

Om Gotrâddhipa Priyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is very dear to the sages of lineage

Om Gotraputrî putrâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who loves the children of lineage

Om Giripriyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who loves the mountain

Om Granthajnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the knower of scriptures

Om Grantha Kritae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the author of scripture

Om Grantâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the essence of scripture

Om Granthibhidae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the remover of obstacles in writing scripture

Om Granthavighnaghnae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the origin of scripture

Om Granthâdayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the vibration of the holy scripture

Om Granthasanchârâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is immersed in listening to scripture

Om Granthasharvanalolupâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who carries out the injunctions of scripture

Om Granthâdhîna Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the great lover of scripture

Om Granthapriyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who knows the philosophy of scripture

Om Granthartha Tattvavidae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the dispeller of doubts of scripture

Om Grantha Samshaya Vichhaedinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the eloquent speaker on scripture

Om Granthavakrate Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is supreme among the Gods who know scripture

Om Granthagranyae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose glory is sung by scripture

Om Grantha Gîtagunâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the song on scripture

Om Grantha Gîtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is worshipped by scripture

Om Granthâdi Pûjitâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is praised in the beginning of scripture

Om Granthârambha Stutâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is filled with the wisdom of scripture

Om Grantha Grâhinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who knows the spirit of scripture

Om Granthârtha Pâradrushae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is revealed through scripture

Om Granthadrushae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the knowledge of scripture

Om Granthavijnâyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the researcher on scripture

Om Grantha Sandarbha Shodhakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who blesses us by revealing the esoteric meaning of the scriptures

Om Granthakritpûjitâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who worshipped by the authors of scripture

Om Granthakarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who produces scripture

Om Granthaparâyanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is engaged in the study of scripture

Om Grantha Parâyanaparâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is engrossed in scripture

Om Grantha Sandaeha Bhanjakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who dispells the ignorance about scripture

Om Grantha Kridvaradâtrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of boons to the author of scripture

Om Granthkrudgrantha Vanditâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the creative intelligence of scripture

Om Granthânuraktâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is saluted by scripture

Om Granthagrâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is deeply attached to scripture

Om Granthânugrahadâyakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who knows scripture

Om Granthâtma Râtmanae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who showers supreme grace from scripture

Om Granthârha Panditâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the greatest scholar who knows the meaning of scripture

Om Grantha Suhridâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is dear to scripture

Om Grantha Pârangamâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is a regular reader of scripture

Om Grantha Gunavidae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the beauty of scripture

Om Grantha Vigrahâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the embodiment of scripture

Om Grantha Saetavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bridge to scripture

Om Grantha haetavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the source of scripture

Om Grantha Kaetavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the fame of scripture

Om Grahâgragâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is supreme among those who know scripture

Om Grantha Pûjyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is worshipped by scripture

Om Granthagaeyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the creator of scripture

Om Grantha Grathanalâlasâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who loves to churn the ocean of scripture

Om Grantha Bhûmayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the ground scripture

Om Grahashraeshtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is supreme among the planets

Om Grahakaatavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the great banner of the planets

Om Grahâshrayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is refuge of the planets

Om Grantha Kârâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the scriptural authority

Om Grantha Kâra Mânyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who honors the authors of scripture

Om Granthaprasâdakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is engaged in spreading scripture

Om Granthashramajnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the knower of scripture

Om Granthângâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the limbs of scripture

Om Grantha Brahma Nivârakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the dispeller of dilusion through the knowledge of scripture

Om Grantha Pravana Sarvângâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is perfect in scripture

Om Grantha Pranayatatparâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the enjoyer of scripture

Om Gîtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is song

Om Gîtagunâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the virtue of song

Om Gîta Kirtayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the singer of song

Om Gîta Vishâradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is an expert singer

Om Gîta Spîtayaeshasae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the essence of song

Om Gîta Pranayinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the lover of song

Om Gîta Chanchurâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the inspirer of song

Om Gîta Prasannâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is pleased with song

Om Gîtatmanae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the spirit of song

Om Gîtalalâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is immersed in song

Om Gataspruhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the revealer of the knowledge of song

Om Gîtâshrayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the beautiful abode of song

Om Gîta Mayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the embodiment of song

Om Gîta Tattvarthakovidâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the exponent of song

Om Gîta Samshayasanchhaetrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the dispeller of doubts about the power of song

Om Gîta Sangîta Shâsanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the discipline of song

Om Gîtârthajnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the knower of the meaning of song

Om Gîtatattvâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the philosophy of music

Om Gîtâtattvâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the philosophy behind singing

Om Granthâshrayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the beautiful shelter of music

Om Gîtâsârâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the essence of music

Om Gîtakritae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the creator of music

Om Gîta Vignavinâshanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of obstacles in practicing music

Om Gîtasaktâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is very much interested in music

Om Gîtalînâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who becomes one with music

Om Gîtavigata Sanjwarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who feels sick without music

Om Gîtaikadrishae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is revealed through spiritual music

Om Gîtabhûtayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the presiding deity over music

Om Gîtaprîtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is pleased with music

Om Gatâlasâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who relaxes in music

Om Gîtavadyapatavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is expert in instrumental music

Om Gîtaprabhavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the splendor of music

Om Gîtârthatattvavidae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who knows the philosophy of music

Om Gîtâgîtavivaekajnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who blesses with knowledge of music

Om Gîtapravanachetanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the inspiration of music

Om Gatabhiyae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is fearless

Om Gatavidvaeshâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the conqueror of jealousy

Om Gatsamsâra Bandhanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from all bondages

Om Gata Mayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from maya, the illusory power

Om Gatatrâsâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from fatigue

Om Gatadukhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from grief

Om Gatajvarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from sickness

Om Gatâsuhridae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from attachment

Om Gatâjnânâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from ignorance

Om Gatadushtâshayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from enemies

Om Gatâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free

Om Gatârtayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from affliction

Om Gatasankalpâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from lower decisions

Om Gatadukhavichhaeshtitâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from the thought of old enemies

Om Gatahankâra Sanchârâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from ego

Om Gatadarpâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from arrogance

Om Gatâhitâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from inauspicious things

Om Gatâdhvantâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who transcends all knowledge

Om Gatâvidyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who transcends all fear

Om Gatâgatanivârakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who removes the fear of the past and the future

Om Gatâvyathâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from worries

Om Gatapâyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from danger

Om Gatadshâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free of faults

Om Gataeheparasmai Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is transcendental consciousness

Om Gatasarvavikârâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who transcends duality

Om Gajagarjita Kunjarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who bellows like the elephant

Om Gata Kampitabhûprushthâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who removes the fear of earthquake

Om Gatarushae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the timeless one

Om Gatakalpashâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from any blemish

Om Gatadainyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from self-pity

Om Gatastainyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has conquered sloth and sleep

Om Gatamânâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is beyond all honors

Om Gatashramâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from tiredness

Om Gatakrodhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from anger

Om Gataglânayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who never fades

Om Gatamlânayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is untainted

Om Gatabrahmaâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from delusion

Om Gatabhâvâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from lower emotions

Om Gatatattvartha Samshayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from karma

Om Gayasurashirashchaetrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from doubt

Om Gayasuravarapradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who severed the head of demon Gajâsura

Om Gayâvâsâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who dwells in the holy pilgrimage center known as Gaya

Om Gayânâtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the lord of Gaya

Om Gayâvaisinamaskritâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is saluted by the devotees of Gaya

Om Gayâtîrthaphala Dyakshâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the presiding deity in distributing the fruits of the pilgrimage to Gaya

Om Gayâyâtra Phalapradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of fruits to the pilgrims who visit Gaya

Om Gayâmayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the spirit of Gaya

Om Gayâkshetrâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the pilgrimage center, Gaya

Om Gayakshetranivasakrutae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the dweller in Gaya

Om Gayâvâsistutâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is praised by the angels of Gaya

Om Gâyanmadhuvritalasatkatâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has taken the vow to sing spiritual music

Om Gâyakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the greatest musician

Om Gâyakavarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is supreme among the singers

Om Gâyakeshta Phalapradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the fulfiller of desires of musicians

Om Gâyaka Pranayinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who enjoys the company of musicians

Om Gâtrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the protector of musicians

Om Gâyakâbhayadâya Kâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who makes musicians fearless

Om Gâyaka Pravana Svântâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who reveals Himself to musicans who sing “Om”

Om Gâyaka Prathamâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is foremost among singers

Om Gâyakodgîta Samprîtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is pleased with spiritual songs

Om Gâyakodgîta Vignanae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the fire that consumes the difficulties of His devotees

Om Gâyakenâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is expert in music

Om Gâya Keshâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is lord of musicians

Om Gâya Kantara Sancharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the spirit that inspires musicians

Om GâyakapriyaDâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who bestows good things to musicians

Om Gâyakâdhînavigrahâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who gives Himself to the saintly musicians

Om Geyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is music Himself

Om Geya Gunâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the virtue of music

Om Geyacharitâyay Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the history of music

Om Geyatattvavidhae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the philosophy of music

Om Gâyakatrâsagnae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who burns the fatigue of musicians

Om Granthyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the scripture on music

Om Granthatattavivaechakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who contemplates the philosophy of scripture

Om Gâdânurâgâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is a deep lover

Om Gâdajnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is strong-bodied

Om Gâdângâjalodvahâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who loves to bathe in the Ganges

Om Gâdavagâdajadhayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the ocean of mercy

Om Gâdaprajnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has great awareness

Om GATâmayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is free from the pairs of opposites

Om Gâdapratyarthi Sainyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has a large military of angels

Om Gâdânugraha Tatparâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who wants to shower the supreme grace upon His devotees

Om Gâdâklesha Rasâbhijnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who knows the essence of all the scriptures

Om Gâdanavritti Sâdhakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who constantly contemplates on Himself

Om Gangâdhareshta varadâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is very dear to Shiva who holds the Ganges on His matted locks

Om Gangâdhara Bhayâpahâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who removes the obstacles and fear even from Shiva, the holder of the Ganges

Om Gangâdhara Guravae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who, in certain ways, is Guru even to His father, Shiva, the holder of Ganges

Om Gangâdhara Dhyanaparâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who meditates constantly on His father, Shiva, the holder of Ganga

Om Gangadharastutâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is praised by Shiva, the holder of Ganga

Om Gangâdharâ Râdhyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is worshipped by Shiva, the holder of Ganga

Om Gatasmayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is beyond everything

Om Gangadhara Priyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the darling of Shiva, the holder of Ganga

Om Gangâdharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who Himself is Shiva, the holder of Ganga

Om Gangâmbu Sundarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is beautiful like the Ganges

Om Gangâjala Rasâ Swâda Chaturâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who loves to drink Ganges water

Om Gangânîrapâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who meditates on Ganga

Om Gangâjala Pranayavatae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who enjoys bathing in Ganga

Om Gangâtîra Vihârakritae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who wanders on the banks of the river Ganga

Om GangâPriyâtmajâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is very dear to Ganga

Om Gangâvagâhana Parâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is engaged in worshipping Ganga

Om Gandhamâdana Samvâsâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who sometimes lives in Mount Gandhamadana in the Himalayas

Om Gandhamâdhanakelikrutae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who plays in Gandhamadana mountain

Om Gandhanulipta Sarvajnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who smears sandalwood paste all over His body

Om Gandhalubhyanmadhuvratâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has vowed to worship with sandalwood paste

Om Gandhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who himself is Gandha, the sandalwood paste

Om Gandharva Râjâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is king among the celestial musicians known as Gandharvas

Om Gandharvapriyakritae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who loves the Gandharvas

Om Gandharvavidyâ Tattwajnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is expert in the science of music known to the Gandharvas

Om Gandharvaprîtivardhanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who loves the Gandharvas more and more

Om Gankârabîjanilayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has His abode in the seed syllable, “GAM”

Om Gankârâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the fragrance of truth

Om Garvigarvanudae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who humbles the ego of the arrogant

Om Gandharvaganasamsevâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is constantly propitiated by Gandharvas

Om Gandharva Varadâyakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of boons to the Gandharvas

Om Gandharvâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the Gandharva or the celestial musician Himself

Om Gandhamâtangâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the elephant that loves sandalwood paste

Om Gandharvakuladaivatâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the presiding deity of the Gandharvas

Om GandharvagarvAsanchhetrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the dispeller of doubts of the Gandharvas

Om Gandharvavaradarpagnae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the fire that consumes the arrogance of the Gandharvas

Om Gandharvapravana Swântâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the peace of the Gandharvas

Om Gandharvagana Samstutâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is praised by the celestial musicians

Om Gandharvârchita Pâdâbjâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose lotus feet are worshipped by the Gandharvas

Om Gandharva Bhayadâyinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the remover of the fear of the Gandharvas

Om Gandharva Bhaya Hârakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who confers the blessing of fearlessness to the Gandharvas

Om Gandharva Pratipâlakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who maintains the devotion of the Gandharvas

Om Gandharva Gîtacharitâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose stories the Gandharvas sing constantly

Om Gandharva Pranayotsukâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is always interested in the loving music of the Gandharvas

Om Gandharvagâna Shravana Pranayinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who deeply enjoys the Gandharvas’ music

Om Gandharbhâjanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the refuge of the Gandharvas

Om Gandharva Trâna Sannaddhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the giver of strength to the Gandharvas

Om Gandharva Samarakshamâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who fights for the Gandharvas in the battlefield

Om Gandharva Strîbhirârâdhyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is worshipped by the wives of the Gandharvas

Om Ganâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the glorious music Himself

Om Gânapatavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is highly skilled in music

Om Gachhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the head of the celestials

Om Gachhapatayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is lord of the celestials

Om Gachhavâyakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the leader of the celestials

Om GachhAgarvagnae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the fire that consumes the ego of the celestials

Om Gachharâjâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is king of the celestials

Om Gachheshâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the supreme authority of the celestials

Om Gachharajanamaskritâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is saluted by the head of the celestials

Om Gachhapriyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is dear to the celestials

Om Gachha Guravae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the Guru of the celestials

Om Gachhatrânakritodyamâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the strength of the celestials

Om Gachhaprabhavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the splendor of the celestials

Om Gachha Parâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who moves among the celestials

Om Gachhapriyakritodyamâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the well-wisher of the celestials

Om Gachhâtîtagunâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose virtues are beyond celestial

Om Gachhamaryâda Pratipâlakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who maintains celestial order

Om Gachhadâtrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the supporter of the celestials

Om Gachhabhartrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the upholder of the celestials

Om Gachhavandyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is saluted by the celestials

Om Gurorguravae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the Guru of all the Gurus

Om Grutsâyi Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has sagely wisdom

Om Grutsamadâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the sage called Gritsamadâya

Om Grutsa Madâbhîshta Varapradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of boons to the sages

Om Gîrvânagîta Charitâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who glories are sung in Sanskrit

Om Gîrvâna Ganasevitâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose glories are sung by the divine species in Sanskrit

Om Gîrvânavaradâtrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who gives boons to the divine language Sanskrit

Om Gîrvânabhayanâshakritae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of the fear of the devas

Om Gîrvânagana Sangîtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose music is that of the devas

Om Gîrvânarâti Sûdnanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the remover of the afflictions from the devas

Om Gîrvânadhâmnae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the beautiful abode of the devas

Om Gîrvânagoptrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the sacred wisdom of the devas

Om Gîrvâna Garvanudae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of ego of the devas

Om Gîrvânârti Harâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of the troubles of the devas

Om Gîrvâna Varadâyakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who showers blessings upon the devas

Om Gîrvâna Sharanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the refuge of the surrendered devas

Om Gîtanâmnae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the cosmic sound

Om Gîrvâna Sundarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is most beautiful among the devas

Om Gîrvâna PranaDâyakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the giver of life to the devas

Om Gacchhatae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the goal of the devas

Om Gîrvânânikarakshkâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the protector of the devas

Om Guhehâ Pûrakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the fulfiller of the wishes of the devas

Om Gandhamattâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is intoxicated with fragrance

Om Gîrvâna Pushtidâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who showers prosperity the devas

Om Gîrvâna Prayutatrâtrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who fights for the cause of the devas

Om Gîta Gotrâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who lineage is “Om”

Om Gatahitâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is beyond good and bad

Om Gîrvâna Sevitapadâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose lotus feet are worshipped by the devas

Om Gîrvâna Prathitâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the light of the devas

Om Galatae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the life of the devas

Om Gîrvânagotra Pravarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who makes the lineage of the devas prosperous

Om Gîrvânaphaladâyakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the giver of strength to the devas

Om Gîrvânapriyakartrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who does good to the devas

Om GîrvânâgamâSâravidae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has complete knowledge of the devas

Om Gîrvânâgamâsampattayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has the wealth of the knowledge of the devas

Om Gîrvâna Vyasanâpagnae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who sets fire to the worries of the devas

Om Gîrvâna Pranayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the lover of the devas

Om Gîta Grahanotsukamânasâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose mind is always on music

Om Gîrvâna Madasamhartrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of the arrogance of the devas

Om Gîrvânagana Pâlakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the protector of the divine species

Om Grahapatayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the presiding deity over the planets

Om Grahâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the planet Himself

Om GrahapîdâPranâshanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who receives our worship

Om Grahastutâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who removes the afflictions coming from the planets

Om Grahâdhyakshyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is propitiated by the planets

Om Graheshâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the supervisor of the planets

Om Grahadaivatâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is supreme among the planets

Om Grahakritae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is God of the planets

Om Grahabhartrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the creator of the planets

Om Graheshvarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the leader of the planets

Om GrahâRadhyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the authority on the planets

Om GrahAtrâtae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is worshipped by the planets

Om Grahagoptrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the uplifter of the planets

Om Grahotkatâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the spirit of the planets

Om Grahagîtagunâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the wealth of the planets

Om Granthapranetrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is praised by the planets

Om Graha Vanditâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the inspirer for all the scriptures

Om Garvinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is saluted by the planets

Om Garvîshwarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the cow of plenty

Om Garvâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is lord of the cattle

Om Garvishtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is proud of His position

Om Garva Garvighnae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who dramatizes His pride

Om Gavâmpriyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the lover of His devotees

Om Gavânâthâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the chosen deity of His devotees

Om Gavîshânâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of arrogance

Om Gavampatyae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the supreme Lord of devotees

Om Gavya Priyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the life of His devotees

Om Gavângottrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who loves the food offered with devotees

Om Gavîsampatti Sâdhakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the trustworthy deity of devotees

Om Gavîrakshana Sannaddhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is wealth given to the devotees

Om Gavîbhaya Harâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is ready to protect His devotees

Om GavîGarvadharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the remover of the fear of devotees

Om Gadâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who humbles the ego of his devotees

Om Gopradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bestower of plenty

Om Gojayapradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the giver of cattle wealth

Om Gajayutabalâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who causes victory of the devotees

Om Gandagunjan Matta Madhuvratâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the strength of the devotees

Om Gandasthalagaladhana Milan Mattali Manditâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has taken the pledge of protecting the dharma

Om Gudâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is sweet

Om Gudapriyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who loves sweets

Om Gandagaladdanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who blesses with His trunk

Om Gudâshanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who enjoys the divine porridge

Om Gudâkeshâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has no lassitude

Om Gudâkeshasahayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the supporter of those who have conquered laziness

Om Gudaladhubhujae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who loves to eat ladhu (the sweet balls)

Om Gudabhujae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is a sweet-eater

Om Gudabuggunyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the great eater

Om Gudakeshavarapradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who gives boons to the alert yogis

Om Gudâkeshârchita Pradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is worshipped by the great yogis

Om Gudâkesha Sakhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is a friend of the yogis

Om Gadâdharârchita Padâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose feet are worshipped even by Vishnu

Om Gadâdhara Jaypraâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who brings victory to Vishnu

Om Gadâyudhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the wielder of the mace

Om Gadâpânaye Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the holder of the club

Om Gadâyuddha Vishâradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is expert in fighting with the mace

Om Gadâgnae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is supreme in the knowledge of wielding the mace

Om Gadadarpagnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of arrogance of the demon Gada

Om Gadagarva Pranâshanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the dispeller of the ego of the demon Gada

Om Gadagrastaparitrâtrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who protected the surrendered demon Gada

Om Gadâdambara Khandakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who condemned the arrogant ways of the demon Gada

Om Guhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the great secret

Om Guhâgrajâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the elder brother of Goha, who is Subrahmanya, the second son of Shiva

Om Guptâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has a hidden trunk

Om Guhâshâyinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who rests in the holy cave (of our heart)

Om Guhâshayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who dwells in our heart

Om Guhaprittikarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who loves the devotees’ hearts

Om Gûdhâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is a mystery

Om Gûdhaguphâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is a mysterious principle

Om Gunaekadrishae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is One without a second in virtue

Om Girae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the mountain of virtue

Om Gîshpatayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the dweller in the mountain

Om Girîshânâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is lord of the mountain

Om Gîrdaevigîta Sadgunâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the source of vocabulary

Om Gîrdevâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the source of eloquence

Om Gîshprayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the lover of words

Om Gîrbhuvae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the universe of knowledge

Om Gîrâtmanae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the spirit of knowledge

Om Gîshpriyankarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the lover of knowledge

Om Gîrbhûmayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is Lord to the ground of knowledge

Om Gîra Sanjnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the essence of knowledge

Om Gîhi Prasannâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the bliss of knowledge

Om GirîShwarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the lord of mountains

Om Girîshajâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the son of Shakti, the mountain daughter

Om Giroshayinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who rests in the mountains

Om Girirâja Sukhavahâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who gives happiness to the mountain king

Om Girirâjarchita Padâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha whose lotus feet are worshipped by the mountain king

Om Girirâja Namaskritâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is saluted by the mountain king

Om Girirâja Guhâvishtâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who meditates in the caves of the mountain king

Om Girirâja Abhaya Pradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who makes the mountain king fearless

Om Girirajeshta Varadâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the fulfiller of wishes of the mountain king

Om Girirâja Prapâlakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the protector of the mountain king

Om Girirâja Sutâsûnavae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the son of the daughter of the mountain king

Om Girirâja Jayapradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who brings victory to the mountain king

Om Girivraja Vanastâyinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who stays with the mountain people

Om Girivraja Charâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who moves with the mountain people

Om Gargâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is wisdom embodied

Om Gargapriyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is dear to sage Garga

Om Gargadevâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the God of Sage Garga

Om Garganamaskrutâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is saluted by Sage Garga

Om Garga Bhîti Harâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who removed the fear of Sage Garga

Om Gargavaradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who brought the highest blessing to Sage Garga

Om Gargasamstutâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is praised by Sage Garga

Om Gargagîta Prasannatmanae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is pleased with the prayer of Sage Garga

Om Gargananda Karâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who gave bliss to Sage Garga

Om Gargapriyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is dear to Sage Garga

Om Gargamâna Pradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who brought honor to Sage Garga

Om Gargâri Bhanjakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who conquered the enemies of Sage Garga

Om Gargavarga Paritrâtrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who protected Sage Garga’s family

Om Gargasiddhi Pradâyakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who blessed Sage Garga with siddhi or supernatural powers

Om Gargaglaniharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who removed the afflictions of Sage Garga

Om Gargashramanudae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who healed the sickness Of Sage Garga

Om Gargasangatâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the friend of sage Garga

Om Gargachâryâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who channelled through Sage Garga

Om Gargarishayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who appeared as Sage Garga

Om Gargasanmanabhâjanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who celebrated the honoring ceremony for Sage Garga

Om Gambhîrâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is sublime

Om Ganitaprajnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the master of mathematics

Om Ganitâgama Sâravidae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who knows the essence of Vedic mathematics

Om Ganakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is Lord of the Ganas

Om Ganakashlaghyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is praised by the Ganas

Om Ganaka Pranayotsukâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is loved by the Ganas

Om GanakA Pravana Svântâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who brings peace to the Ganas

Om Ganitâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the science of mathematics

Om Ganitâgamâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the knowledge of mathematics

Om Gadyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is knowledge Himself

Om Gadyamayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is knowledge embodied

Om Gadyapadya Vidya Vivechakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has thorough wisdom of prose and poetry

Om Galalagnamahanâgâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is cosmic energy

Om Galadarchishae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is worshipped by the universal energy

Om Galanmadâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is intoxicated with energy

Om Glatkushta Vyathâ Hantrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is filled with energy that destroys any obstacles

Om Galatkushti Sukha Pradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the great energy that brings happiness to all

Om Gambhîra Nâbhatae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the sublime-bodied one

Om Gambhîra Svarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has a sublime voice

Om Gambhîra Lochanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has beautiful eyes

Om Gambhîra Gunasampannâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is filled with sublime virtues

Om Gambhîragati Shobhanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who walks with majestic steps

Om Garbha Pradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who blesses with progeny

Om rbharûpâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the life of the embryo

Om Rbhâpada Nivârakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who removes the danger to the embryo

Om Rbhagamana Sambhutayae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who dwells as the spirit of the baby in the embryo

Om Rbhadâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who envelops the embryo to protect the child

Om Rbhashokanudae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who removes the grief of the baby

Om Rbhatrâtrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the protector of the womb

Om rbhagoptrae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the hidden power of the womb

Om Garbhapushtikarâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who strengthens the embryonic child

Om Garbhagurava Sandhana Sadhanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who brings honor to the baby

Om Garbhagarva Nudae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who removes the ego of the pregnant woman

Om Garbhashrayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the greatest of all

Om Garbhamayâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is highly dignified

Om Garbhâ Mayanivârakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of ego

Om Garbhâ Dharâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of hatred

Om Garbhasantosha Sâdhakâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the solace of the afflicted

Om Garîyasae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the supreme truth

Om Garvanudae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the supreme principle

Om Garvamardinae Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the destroyer of ego

Om GarasantâPashamanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the healer of all grief

Om Gururâja Sukhapradâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the king of the Gurus who bring happiness

Om Ganajnâna Parâyanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is absorbed in the knowledge of the creation of the Ganas

Om Ganâgamajnâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the knower of all the Ganas

Om Ganângâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the limbs and the strength of the Ganas

Om Gâna Pravanachetanâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the spirit of the heavenly music

Om Gânadhyaeyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is the goal of the music

Om Gânaganyâya Namaha. Salutations to Lord Ganesha who is realized through spiritual music

Asanas for Arsha and Constipation

Best asanas for arsha and constipation:

  • mandukasana – frog pose
  • Shashankasana – rabbit pose
  • shalabhasana – locust pose
  • naukasana – boat pose
  • pavanamuktasana – wind releasing pose
  • paschimottanasana – seated forward bend

Pranayama important:

if only can do one – kapalabhati (20 mins)

+ 10 minutes of bastrika/bellows breath (mid abdomen)

+ bhaya

+ 3 bandhas – 3 locks of apana, samana and udana vayus.   jalandhara bandha, mulabandha, uddiyanabandha

bhahiyapranayam – exhale, pull in muscles and pull up uddiyanabhanda –

samana, udana, apana vayus are all moved and flowing with them. once done powerfully is very good

  • mulabhanda is so important for prostate health and prolapsed uterus – any kind of apana disorders. if patient has sexual permissiveness it helps to control the energy and balance the area – reboots the energy. also good to ensure a good delivery

+ agnisar pranayam – exhales then move the intestines around – a pranayama not a nauli/cleansing kriya

+ brahmari pranayama – humming breath

Asanas for AmlaPitta (hyperacidity) (ulcers)– also good for Ajirna

Asanas for Amlapitta – also good for Ajirna

Uttaanapadasana –

leg lifting pose – start in shavasana, bring legs together, hands next to body, whole body relaxed, connected with breath – inhaling slowly bring both legs up , exhaling slowly lower the legs.  then come back to shivasana.  Preparation for this would be to try one leg at a time to get the back ready for full practice.  After practice turn body to right and push up from there.

Halasana –

plow pose – come into uttanapadasana and then inhaling lower the legs further

Kandharasana – bridge pose –

Yogamudrasana –

start in shithila dandasa – stick

Matsyasana –

contraindicated for throat, neck, and back injuries/surgeries –

Bhujangasana –

prone posture = makarasana is the opposite pose (hands over head legs facing out

Garbasana –

Dosha imbalance done by exercise and why yoga asana is not a flow class or a workout by Western principles

imgres-1images-1

What is in your yoga?

Is it dosha aggravating and ultimately disease causing when viewed from the very foundation of real yogic science of physiology? Would you know the difference? (By the way, ayurveda and yoga do not have any difference at all in their understanding of anatomy and physiology. In many of the ancient yoga texts vata, anila, pavan, pitta, kapha, sleshma, and other names for the doshas are used extensively. They are not different as some Westerners like the Yoga Dr. would like to think.)

imgres

If you are doing a normal Western yoga class, it is more likely you are doing a western exercise class more than anything yoga. Western exercise believes that when you break a sweat, your now warmed up and ready for exercise although this principle of WESTERN exercise (not yoga) is now being questioned and research has shown that warming up does not have any benefits. Specially stretching before exercise.

http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/21551012

http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/22692125

http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/22316148

http://bretcontreras.com/what-does-sports-science-research-have-to-say-about-warming-up/

images

Yoga (asana) does not sweat. Sweating is the point in which heat is too much in the body and the body then tries to cool itself off by the need to breath through the mouth and sweating occurs. Anything further than this point will imbalance the prana and is considered excessive. It is the point of measurement of ones maximal capacity.

As I have already explained this extensively in other posts, here is but another verse to explain the dangers of not learning the real foundation of yoga.

The following is from the Ayurvedic text, Astanga Hridaya.

It explains the movement of dosha from the kostha – gastrointestinal tract to shakha – body tissues, bones and marmas which are vital organs and vulnerable points of the body. This is the imbalancing of dosha, that is to say “that which causes disease”. We are moving the doshas out of their sthana or home in the following verse…

Movement of dosha from koshta to shakha – By the effect of exercise, increase of heat, unsuitable/unhealthy activities and due to quick movement of Vata, ….. the increased doshas move out of the kostha to the shakhas.

And in this verse it explains the opposite movement where are moving the doshas back…

Movement of the dosha from shakha to koshta – Doshas move from body channels and tissues to the gastrointestinal tract by; the effect of purification and clearing and widening of the minute body channels, further increase of doshas, liquefaction, maturity, balancing and controlling Vata.

When doshas move from one place to another, they remain there for some time, waiting for an exciting factor. After deriving strength by season, time etc… they get further aggravated and move to other places as well. Astanga Hridaya Sutrasthana 13.17 – 19

So does it really come down to a style of yoga? How can it be called yoga if it doesn’t follow the fundamentals of what yoga is based on and actually causes disease by the view of yoga?

AYURVEDA’S SCIENCE OF FOOD

AYURVEDA’S SCIENCE OF FOOD

Food is God

Annam brahmeti vyajaanaat

Praano brahmeti vyajaanaat

Mano brahmeti vyajaanaat

Vigyaanam brahmeti vyajaanaat

Anando brahmeti vyajaanaat

– Taittariya Upanishad

OM Brahmarpanam BrahmaHavir

Brahmagnau Brahmana Hutam

Brahmaiva Tena Ghantavyam

Brahmakarma Samadhina

The act of offering is God, the oblation is God. By God it is offered into the Fire of God. God is That which is to be attained by him who sees God in all

Bhagavd Gita IV, 24

Aham Vaishvanaro Bhutva

Praninaam Dehamaa Ashritaha

Prana Pana Samaayuktah:

Pachamyannam Chaturvidham

Becoming the life-fire in the bodies of living beings mingling with the upward and downward breaths, I digest the four kinds of food.

Bhagvad Gita, XV, 14

Anna or food is the best among things which sustain life (hence we should choose it carefully for desired results)

Annam vrittikaraa Naam shreshthaha

Food is a giver of Gifts

Wholesome food enhances our vitality and strength, and makes the body sturdy. Food increases enthusiasm, memory, Agni, lifespan, lustre and Ojas.

Body is product of Food and Food is harbinger of Happiness and Suffering

AHARA SAMBHAVAM VASTU

ROGASHCHA AHARA SAMBHAVA

HITAAHITA VISHESHAATTU VISHESHA

SUKHADUKAYO

Charaka Samhita, Sutrastahna, Ch28, 45

Wholesome food is Medicine

Disease can be cured without any medicine by just following wholesome food regimen. Where as even hundreds of medicines cannot cure a disease in absence of wholesome food regimen

Vinaapi bheshajam vyaadhihi pathyadeva nivartate

Na tu pathya vihiinasya bheshjaanaaM shataerapi

TASTE NORMAL   EFFECTS ON THE BODY    EFFECTS ON

Madhura Ajanma Satmya, Nourishment, Strength, Valuable for Children Aged, Improves Complexion, Longetivity Deposition of Fat, Heaviness, Poor digestion, Obesity, Diabetes

Amla Stimulates Digestion, Appetizer Loss of Strength, Skin diseases

Lavan Improves Digestion Hair fall, early graying, skin diseases, Aging

Katu Improves Appetite, digestion, Taste Reduces strength, vigor, Emaciation, Pain in muscle joints.

Tikta Easily digestible, improves digestion, good for Intelligence Dryness, Depletion of Tissues

Kashaya Cleans the Blood Constipation, Flatulence

Classification of Dietary products in Ayurveda

Cereals

Pulses

Legumes

Meat

Milk & its products(Ghee, Yogurt, Buttermilk, Paneer, Cheese)

Vegetables

Fruits

Madya

Water

Sugarcane products

Honey

Oils

Recipes/Kruttanna

VIRUDDHA AHAR

Combining two dietary products having opposite Qualities.

Also processing of Food in a manner which is very opposite to their Qualities.

Also mixing two products in equal proportion.

Taking food in wrong time & order

Such combination are not easily digestible. They remain undigested for long period and get converted in certain kind of Toxins.

Fruit (particularly sour fruits)+Milk

Milk / Milk products +NonVeg

Milk+Curd+Rice

Heated Curd

Raddish/ Leafy Vegetables+ Milk

Heated Honey

Meat with Honey/ Radish/ Sesame seeds

Meat with Lotus stalk/ Black gram

Hot & cold together

SPECIAL CONDITIONS FOR INTAKE OF FOOD

Ahar Vidhi Visheshaayatan Eight factors have to be considered: (each one of these can have a post written of explaination on the detail of what it is)

1 – Prakriti – Natural qualities of food

2 – Karana Sanskara – Method of processing, actions done to the food can change its qualities

3 – Samyoga – Combination

4- Desha – Place or habitat, environment

5 – Raashi – Quantum

6 – Kala – Time (of day as well as season, also age of person)

7 – Upyoga Samsthaa – Rules of use

8 – Upbhokta – User (notice this is last!! It is not on the top of the list as to what is important to take into consideration, No such things as dosha diets, agni is the first thing to be looked at in the individual)

DIETETIC RULES Upbhoga Samsthaa

1 – eat warm food

2- eat unctuous food

3 – eat balanced quantity

4 – eat after feeling of hunger arises

5 – do not eat contradictory food

6 – eat in desired place with desired articles

7 – do not eat in hurry

8 – do not eat too slowly

9 – eat with concentration without talking or laughing

10 – eat after considering one’s own self / state thoroughly (once again last)

ORDER OF INTAKE OF DIFFERENT TASTES (in general)

Sweet first

Sour and Salty next

Bitter and Astringent at the end

Sattvic Ahara (food) and Self realization

Ahara-suddhau sattva-suddhih, Sattva-suddhau dhruva-smritih,

Smritilabhe sarvagranthinam vipramokshah.

By the purity of food, follows the purification of the inner nature, on the purity of the inner nature the memory becomes firm and on the strengthening of memory follows the loosening of all ties, and the wise get liberation thereby.

– Bhagavad Gita

Satvic food

If we persist in this practice, we will arrive at our personal version of the sattvic diet. The Bhagavad Gita describes the sattvic diet as “promoting life, virtue, strength, health, happiness and satisfaction”. Sattvic foods are “savory, smooth, firm and pleasant to the stomach.” By contrast, the Gita describes the Rajasic diet as “excessively pungent, sour, salty, hot, harsh, astringent and burnt,” leading to “pain, misery and sickness.” The Tamasic foods are described as “stale, tasteless, smelly, left-over, rotten and foul”. The true test of our foods comes when we meditate. All those who meditate know that there are two main problems. One is falling asleep–the tamasic effect. The other is an over-active mind-the rajasic effect. If we want to be able to quieten the mind and maintain our alertness to explore our subtle nature, we need to follow a sattvic diet. “When Sattva predominates, the light of wisdom shines through every gate of the body” (Bhagavad Gita 14: 11)

Sattvic food is always freshly cooked and simple, juicy, It is light, unctuous, nourishing, sweet and tasty. It increases the energy of the mind and produces cheerfulness, serenity and mental clarity. Sattvic food is highly conducive to good health. Milk, butter, ghee (clarified butter), fresh ripe fruits, almonds, dates, mung (green gram), barley, wheat, parwar, torai, karela (names of Indian vegetables), plantains etc., are sattvic. The spices commonly used in sattvic are turmeric, ginger, cinnamon, coriander, fennel (saunf) and cardamom. The sattvic personality People who follow the sattvic way of eating are known to be clear minded, balanced, and spiritually aware. They usually avoid alcohol, stimulants like tea, coffee, tobacco and non-vegetarian food.

Rajas foods

This is food that is fresh but heavy. It includes non-vegetarian food like meat, fish, eggs, and , all whole pulses and dals (not sprouted), hot spices like chillies, pepper, and all vegetables including onion and garlic. The rajasic diet is also cooked fresh and is nutritious. It may contain a little more oil and compared to sattvic food. It benefits those who believe in action and aggression in a positive way such as business persons, politicians, and athletes. Rajasic foods are bitter, sour, salty, pungent, hot and dry. Puri, kachori, pungent condiments, sweets, fried , egg plant, carrots, urad (black gram), onions, garlic, lemon, masur (red gram), tea, coffee, betel leaves, tobacco are rajasic articles of food. These foods create sensuality, sexuality, greed, jealousy, anger, delusion, fantasies, egotism and irreligious feelings. They are interested in often acquiring a lot of power, prestige, position and prosperity. They are go-getters and know how to enjoy life. The rajasic person always plans to prepare various kinds of recipes to satisfy his palate and they MUST be tasty (whether they are healthy pr not is not important). The palate remains unsatisfied until the stomach is completely filled with pungent things and till the tongue is burnt with chillies.

Tamasic food

This includes foods that are not fresh, overcooked, stale, rotten, and processed — foods made from refined flour (maida), pastries, pizzas, burgers, chocolates, soft drinks, rumali roti, naan, tea, coffee, tobacco, alcohol, canned and preserved foods like jams, pickles and fermented foods, fried foods, sweets made from sugar, ice creams, puddings and most “fun foods” are included in this list. All spicy, salty, sweet and fatty foods form part of the tamasic diet. Beef, fish, eggs, wine, and tobacco are tamasic foodstuffs. Tamas brings about stagnation leading to degeneration of people’s health. Such individuals suffer from intense mood swings, insecurity, desires, and cravings and are unable to deal with others in a balanced way. They have little regard for the welfare of others and tend to be more self-centered. Their nervous system and heart do not function optimally and such individuals age fast.

Shwaasa (asthma)

Shwassa (asthma)

Dyspnoeas-difficulty in breathing.

This is a Prana Vaha Srotas roga

Shwasatram means vegavata (forceful) urdhwa (upward) vatavam (movement of vata)

Hetu (Causative factors)

Raja-dust

Dhuma –smoke

Shita vayu-cold air

Sheeta ambu sevana (excessive intake of cold water)-including cold drinks, food, ice cream, etc…

Ativayama-excessive exercise

Gramya dharma sevana –  illogical type of living, working too hard, bad eating habits, etc…not following the code of conduct of leading a healthy lifestyle, basically a western/modern world lifesytle

One of the Maharogya – deadly diseases, not curable

More hetu:

Rukshanna-dry foods

Vishamashana-

Abhishyandi food

Kapha vardhaka nidana – things that increase kapha, guru, snigdha, madhur, amla,sheeta, lavana, etc…

Any obstructions in the kantha (throat) & urha (chest) – kapha

Vibandha (constipation)

Vegavidharan-suppresion of urges

Anashana-not taking food for a long time, starving, fasting.

Diwaswapna-daytime napping

Buffalo’s milk in excess-guru, abishyandi…should take cows milk

As a complication and after effect of some diseases- atisar causes dehydration which leads to shwas, jwara (fever)-causes increase respiration, pratishyaya (cold/cough), rajayakshma (tb)

Dividing hetus

Vata increase                                        Kapha increase                                                      Pranavahasrotas dushti

Samprapti 

More vata involvement in Shwas vs. Kaasa-won’t die from Kaasa but can from shwassa

Maruta (synonym of vata)

Pranavaha Srotas Dushti                                                                                      Kapha formation in excess in Amashaya

3 Srotas get involved due to proximity

to Pranavaha,= Annavaha & Udakavaha Srotodushti

Annavaha-amashay(is the mulastan ) due to kapha

Udakavaha-throat & palate (those channels that carry water in your body-mulastan)

Pranavaha-hrudi & lungs

Treatment needs to include: heart, chest, agni-pranayama, then herbs

Purvarupa

Anah-bloating in stomach due to constipation(this is initial stage of apanavayu dushti-first it collects due to blockage in udan & apan, so moves up and causes bloating)

Parshvashool- pain in flanks

Hrutpida-pain in the heart region

Difficulty in expiration(to breath out)-due to walls of bronchus being inflamed or blocked due to kapha then the lungs aren’t functioning properly and can’t push out the air.

Asya-vairasya-loss of sensation of taste

Rupa

Dsypnoea-difficulty in breathing

  1. 5 types of Shwas
  2. Mahashwasa-big *incurable(asadya), severly compromised breathing, even though a person of this is sitting far from you, you can still hear their breathing. ( Simily of an intoxicated/angry bull-sounds that they make, heavy loud breathing)
  3. Urdhvashwas-Up-*uncurable(asadya), patient feels more difficulty in exhalation then inhalation, don’t usually see these first two in clinic require ICU
  4. Chhinna-irregular respirations (interrupted, not a uniform flow of breathing, increases, decrease, stops and restarts), associated symptoms-excessive sweating, dhaha, burning sensation in bladder, feeling thirsty-dryness in mouth, causes depression & mental weakness due to irregular oxygen to the brain. * Not as bad as first two but still uncurable
  5. Tamak Shwas-feels attacks of darkness in front of the eyes and is always in a Tamasic state, attacks happen more at night due to no sun present at night so Kapha increases and blocks. (sleep apnea falls here). Gets happiness by sitting-breathes normally when sitting=Aasino labhate sukham. Associated symptoms=coughing, itching in throat, & patient can’t relax in laying down position. *Not fatal, won’t kill as quickly at the other 3, manageable…not curable
  6. Kshudrashwas-little, less, mild, tiny, small *easily curable(sukhasadhya) mildest form, like from exertion or exercise. So just sit and relax. No medicine required. Bodies response to exertion. Everyone experiences this.

Complications

Hoarseness of voice, cough (Kaasa)and heart disease (due to heart having to work harder)

**If caught before 1 year then it can be cured…and otherwise can be managed with medicines.

**Practical on how to make dhumapana—liquify ghee, add to turmeric make paste apply to gauze or cheese cloth then roll, dry and light. Make cone (paper) inhale thru nose with eyes closed, then exhale thru mouth. Dhumapana-contraindications if any irritation or burning in the nasal passages, severe headache, heaviness, high inflammatory conditions, person with history of epilepsy (do whole room dhupana for epilepsy).

Guggulu, Vacha, jatamansi, haritaki

Chikitsa

  1. Take away causative factors
  2. Sesame oil and rock salt heat and apply to chest. Liquifies Kapha so you can put it out of body, one way to do that is with Virechanika dhoomapana.
  3. If Kapha dominant then do virechana but Vata anuloman is best in general

Herbs

  1. Tulsi leaves and rock salt can be chewed
  2. Tulsi juice & ginger juice with honey
  3. Guduchi is best works on all three doshas
  4. Maricha with honey for liquification of Kapha…ushna, tikshna& katu
  5. Vasa & Guduchi & black pepper all as single drugs are good.
  6. Sitopaladi Churna with honey and ½ to 1 tsp lick 2-3 times a day
  7. Talisadi Churna with honey and ½ to 1 tsp lick 2-3 times a day
  8. Bharangi
  9. Ajwain with salt (don’t use for Pitta, because very ushna & tikshna)
  10. Beetle leaf juice (tikshna, ushna, katu—breaks down the Kapha)
  11. Garlic-prepare chutney good for shwasa and kasa

**For both shwasa & kaas if hoarseness of voice then use turmeric, rock salt and warm water to gargle.

*Paan=deepan, pachan,

Herbs as mild laxative:

  1. Gandharva Haritaki=(messengers/hand of God)-castor oil with haritaki, there can be combinations of this that have many other herbs in them but the basic is ok.
  2. Isabgol- found easily in Indian stores

Yellow berry nightshade-Kantakari swaras

3 grams of entire plant in churna form taken with honey 3x a day

Haridra rhizome (root)+vasa root+guduchi stem+kantakari fruit=make decoction with black pepper is good medicine for on the spot stop and attack

Bhang (marijuana)-leaves can be smoked (dhumapan)—last remedy due to laws used in villages in india—for daily maintenance. (no narcotic affect if using only the leaf)

Lepa of ghee & rock salt on chest

Ginger juice plus honey 1tsp to 1 TBS 4x’s a day for 40 days

1/8 tsp nutmeg w/ little ghee given 3 x’s for spasm (Vataja) esp for children, adults ¼ tsp maricha w/honey (kaphaja)

Give roasted rice-kulata (horse gram…find it and eat IT)

Avoid new cereals-NO Fruits, or fruit juice

Chana daal

Spinach, radish, all kinds of gourds…snake gourd, dudhi, patol

Goat milk, cooked cows milk and some ghrita in moderation

Egg white, goat meat and meat of some birds that we don’t get here in the west

Honey is best

All spices except red chili’s really useful is garlic, raw onions, coriander

Avoid all shita, guru, abhishandi, ZERO exposure to cold breeze, no suppression of coughing or sneezing will lead to asthma, no nuts

Massage chest and back with narayana oil mixed with rock salt, then do hot poltice with flax seed (put seeds in a cloth then heat it on iron or on hot cast iron skillet)

Steam inhalation- with nilgiri oil (eucalyptus oil)-the one that grows in the Himalayans is especially for inhalation (can be put on cloth and sniffed, breathed in)

Can mix Kantakari powder+amalaki powder each 1 part+1/2 part hing with honey and lick

Bharangi + vasa+fresh ginger+pushkarmula+kantakari w/honey and lick

Paan leaf juice 1tsp-3x’s day

Dashmularishtum-1TBlsp 3x’s day

Can make dashmoola kwatha (decoction) with rice kanji…eat for 4-5 days

In childhood if there is lot of shwaasa then spiritual work needs to be done, read birth chart for this

Shwaasa is said to be one of the diseases that is not only from this life, but is due to previous life.

Patanjali Yoga Sutra Book 4 Verse 1

Yoga Sutras 4.1

jamna aushadhi mantra tapah samadhijah siddhayah

Janma – birth

Aushadi – medicinal plant, herb, remedy

Mantra – sacred formula addressed to any individual deity

Tapas – deep or severe meditation, suffering, heat, austerity, penance,

Samadhi –  profound and abstract meditation, total absorption

Jah – born

Siddhayah –  supernature faculty, perfection, accomplishment, fulfilment, attainment

Siddhi may be attained through birth, the use of herbs, incantations, self- discipline or samadhi .

There are five types of accomplished yogis (siddhayah):

I. by birth with aspiration to become perfect (janma)

2. by spiritual experience gained through herbs, drugs or elixir (ausadha)

3. by incantation of the name of one’s specified deity (mantra)

4. by ascetic devotional practice (tapas)

5. by profound and abstract meditation of absorbsion (samadhi)

Kaasa (bronchitis)

Kasa (cough)-Bronchitis

Kasanat Kasaha- The vitiated vayu moves forcefully upwards thru the kanta (throat) producing a typical sound (sounds like bhinna kansya—broken, bronze vessel)

Kasa is a disease of pranavaha srotas

Mainly vitiation of vata (prana & udana) & kapha

Hetu or nidana’s

Dhooma (smoke, smokers cough)

Raja (dust)-dhooli, hindi

Ativyayama (excess exercise, beyond your capacity) Injury inside the chest gets caused, cough up a little blood, things like heavy weight lifting, running, jumping, ect…

Ati Ruksha Annasevan-Dry things, chips, French fries,

Excessive guru, sheeta (both food and environment), amla

Vegadharana- Supression of natural urges (causes vata to get disturbed, apanavayu)

Langha (anashan) – Kashayaja Kasa (tubercular cough) cough due to emaciation

Ati maithuna- Excessive sexual activity

Diwaswapna (daytime sleeping)

Abishyandhi

Nidana Sevana

Vata    ^                                                                                                                                                                                  Kapha ^

Vayu move in off direction (esp. apanavayu)

Srotorodha

Pushes udana vayu

Disturbes the normal path of vayu

Conflict because of opposite directions

Parana vata

This is a slow process, only happens quickly when there is an allergy like to dust or smoke exposure.

Purvarupa (pre monitory symptoms)

  1. Shoka (sharp pointed, pulses that can’t be broken into 2 equal parts) purna (complete,full) gala (throat) asyata (mouth, oral pharynx-where mouth meets throat)-person feels that something sharp is poking in their throat…a foreign body sensation in the mouth or throat, thus prompting cough to throw it out. (feeling of shoka grains in throat and mouth)
  2. Kantha Kandu-Itching sensation in throat
  3. Bhojyanam Avarodha-difficulty in swallowing
  • Swarabheda-Voice changing is another (madhav)

Rupa

  1. Cough (Is it dry or productive? If dry then think Vata, productive means Kapha? If Kapha then ask what color-yellow, white-reddish, and consistency-thick, hard to get out or more liquidy? For Kapha more quantity of phlem, whitish in color, wet and sticky, lots of effort to throw out, lots of spitting out phlem due to Kapha collecting faster, associated with Aruchi-loss of appetite, congestion, heaviness in the head-shiro gourava, agni mandya, uro gourava-heaviness in the chest. Also ask if any burning, itching or pain when coughing? For Vata, dry , pain in throat(kantha), chest (udha)and flanks(parshva), headache-temporal, less Kapha, abdominal pain due to muscle soreness of continuous movement of the diaphragm when coughing. In Pitta Kaas-sputum is medium quantity, color is yellow or green(indicates infection, yellow is milder form), foul smelling sputum, bad, foul smelling breath (halitosis), excessive burning sensation in chest and throat (daha), jwara (fever), vomiting induced by pitta, redness in the eyes(rakta netrata)
    1. Five types of Kasa
      1. Vataja Kasa
      2. Pittaja Kasa
  • Kapha Kasa
  1. Kshataja Kasa-due to injury, excess exercise, riding horses, camels, etc…too much.
  2. Kshayaja Kasa-depletion of dhatu’s, tubercular
  3. Kshatahja-blood in sputum, frothy, intense pain-like stabbing in chest, person may end up in pandu-due to blood loss.

v.Kshayaja-dry, weak, emaciated, pale, skinny, hungry of oxygen, increase respirations, fainting, in later conditions can be unconsciousness, giddiness, ojakashaya-can’t perform sexual activity, other symptoms of tuberculosis can be seen like jwara, seeing ribs in chest, pandu(anemia)

 

 

Upadrava (complications)

Shwas-asthma

Rajakshma-tuberculosis

Cchardi-vomitting

Pinasa-persistent, chronic cold

Parshvashool-persistent pain in the flanks

Hikka-hiccups

Swarabheda-permanent horseness of the voice. (diphtheria-ulcerations in the throat, sever dry cough, damage is caused to the vocal cords)

Sadhyasadhyatva (Prognosis)

Vata, Pitta & Kapha Kasa are Sukha Sadhya (easily curable)

Kshataja & Kshayaja are Kashta Sadhya (difficult to treat)=special note if excessive blood loss in Kshataja is uncurable and depletion of dhatus in Kshayaja is also uncurable.

Chikitsa

  1. Nidana Parivarjana-avoiding (stop)the causative factors
  2. Remove the obstruction of Kapha
  3. Vata Anulomana-work to bring down Vayu
  4. Try to improve the immunity of that system-Pranavaha srotas by specific Rasayana

In Vata Predominance:

  1. Do abhyanga(on the chest) to bring to dosha’s to the koshta before giving herbs
    1. Sesame oil on chest, neck upper back
    2. Swedan…fermentation, hot, wet towel placed close to the chest., but not touching the skin. Only until sweat forms on forehead and tip of nose, or few drops of sweat form on the area.
    3. Anulomana-mild laxative is beneficial
    4. Haritaki with warm water, honey, warm milk, takra is best for anulomana
    5. Draksha
    6. Triphala

10 ways of anagni swedan, causing swedan without agni

  1. Sun
  2. Exercise
  3. Anger
  4. Fright
  5. Residing in underground room
  6. Wrapping in thick blanket
  7. Sex
  8. When u are hungry (langha)
  9. When u are thirsty
  10. Fighting with someone, like wrestling

3.Ghrutapan- medicated ghees like Kantakari Ghruta after meals*only useful in vataja

  1. Herbs helpful in Vata dominant
  2. Yashtimadhu (licorish)
  3. black raisin (kantakari with honey)
  4. bibitak decoction
  5. Rock candy, and rock candy with dry ginger (shunti) (or jiggery with shunti)

In Pitta dominance

  1. Herbs-
    1. Kantakari
    2. sitopaladi churna ½-1 tsp with honey
    3. Drakshasav (naturally fermented medication)
    4. Vasavaleha (Vasa Adathoda Vasica-Broncho dilator) Sweet and tikta
    5. Yastimdhu is also very good given as powder (1/2-1tsp) form in milk.

In Kapha dominance

  1. Herbs-katu, ruksha & ushna are beneficial
    1. Shunti
    2. Pippali (long pepper)Samasharkara churna
    3. Bharangi-best one for cough
    4. Kantakari
  2. Khadiradi Vati-tablets (resin)
    1. In powder form should be dissolved in mouth(not swallowed)
    2. Good for mouth ulcers too

Rasayana – Pippalyadi Rasayan & Chavan Prash

**Dutapapeshwara best pharmacy to get meds/herbs esp. metal bastma

Do’s & Don’ts

Do’s Pathya

Rice (cooked) & wheat

Kodarva-kodo millet/ditch millet/rice grass/paspalum scrobi culatum-deepan, pachan

Atmagopta (secret of the atman)-kapikachu(synonym)-velvet bean(cow witch,cow wedge), eat leaves and seeds (best for parkinsons)-climbing shrub, white lavender flowers-possibly used to feed cows?-beans can be soaked (1hr) then cooked and eaten, can also be had fresh. Very common in India it’s called konch beeja. (itch bean)

Mung, Kulata (horse gram)

Goat soup-chicken soup will work too esp. in Vataja

If we have to drink wine, should be old wine

*Vastuka (vegetable)-wild spinach, pig weed, white goose foot, lambs quarter & fat hen-chenopodium album linn-can use leaves

Eggplant-small young fresh

Kantakari –yellow berry nightshade(synonym-Vyaghri (tiger)-tikta ,katu, ushna, vipak katu, tridoshic but mainly v&K. most important medicine for respiratory aliments. It’s good for the kanta, removes hikka, it is remover of cold, ungamarda(body pain)prasharmna(remover), deepan, kanduhar, medahar, swarabhedahar, ashmariahar(stones, esp.in kidney), helps with fertility, the whole plant is used or fresh leaves smashed and taken with honey, can also make a grhita-helps the lungs. Kantakari vyaghri=means eating the berry, if you are growing it.

Jeevanti-holostemma ada-kodien

Haritaki,trikatu,

Pachak aahar overall

Mung yusha-add shunti, hing, sandhova,   anardhana-pomegrante seed (powder) can take this when coughing is back and continuous…give the decoction of the mung 1in 16 down to 4s (4 part mung to 16 part water)-saarva kaas

Take honey after eating when having cough and hot water between meals.

Dry Cough                                                                                                                                           Wet Cough

Dry roasted rice                                                                                                                                               Barley (NO WHEAT)

Old rice & old wheat

Pulses: Green Moong, red Masoor,                                                                                            Roasted Moong, masoor, kulat

& chuna daal                                                                                                                                   (avoid, urda daal, green peas)

Eggplant, radish, carrot, snake gourd                                                                                               methi, eggplant, red onion,

Parval(patol)                                                                 spinach                                                                        karela, yama root

Raisins                                                                                                                                                                papaya

Oil:ghee, sesame                                                                                                                                             mustard

Avoid yogurt in both

Goat milk, sheep milk w/spices                                                                                                                     no milk

Goat meat& some eggs, chicken                                                                                              try not to have meat but if then

Deer meat                                                                                                                                                   dry roast

No fish(abhishandi)

Sugar, honey, jaggery                                                                                                                  old jaggery & old honey

All spices like, shunti, garlic, onion, blk pepper, pippali……………………………………………………..same but can use even hotter

Luke warm water                                                                                                                                          Hot water

Madhur-amla-lavana-pachak                                                                                                                     Katu-tikta-kashaya

Apathya (absolutely no!!!)

No exercise-vyayama

Nasya

Divaswapa

Yogurt, fish, potato, mustard leaves,

Excessive eating

Old water or old rice

Rakta moksha

Breakfast for Dry Cough-cup of hot milk w/spices or cream of wheat dry roasted cereal, egg whipped with fresh ginger, pepper, shredded radish

Lunch: chicken soup, eggplant (even from Chinese restaurant), stir fry(of carrots, garlic, eggplant, lemon) with wheat tortilla, chipati (no-naan) roasted chicken

Dinner: light dinner, moong soup, eggplant, spiced milk, kanji(rice soup, gruel)

Wet Cough-better to put them on decoction, mung soup prescribed diet to start

Then they can progress up to vegetables

barley cereal or quinoa

Lunch: barley soup, stir fry’s methi leaf

Saturday 4-16-11

32 forms of Ganesha

32 forms of Ganesha

1. Bala Ganapati

As a chubby child, Bala Ganapati is golden-hued. He is depicted holding the fruits of the earth – sugarcane, jackfruit, banana and mango – while his trunk is curled around his favored sweet, the modak.

2. Taruna Ganapati

He bears a goad and noose. Green paddy, a sugarcane stalk, rose apple and wood apple in his many hands symbolize fertility. His body glows red with the effulgence of youth.

3. Bhakti Ganapati

An enduring symbol of faith. Flower bedecked, bearing his devotees‘offerings of a coconut, a mango and a small pot of sweet milk pudding, Bhakti Ganapati is a pleasing sight for his devotees.

4. Shakti Ganapati

“Shakti” or creative power assumes a female form seated on Ganesha’s knee. This vermilion hued Lord protects the householder. His three hands each hold a noose, goad and a garland. The fourth, in abhaya mudra offers reassurance of his protection.

5. Vira Ganapati

As an awe-inspiring warrior, this 16-armed Ganapati stands tall and strong with a veritable armory of weapons. With his goad, bow and arrow, discus, shield, spear, sword, axe, trident, mace and more, Vira Ganapati vanquishes both ignorance and evil.

6. Siddhi Ganapati

Siddhi Ganapati assumes the relaxed pose of one who is the master of the intellect. Resplendent in golden-yellow, he bears in his hands, a posy of flowers, a mango, a stalk of sugarcane and the familiar axe. His trunk curves around a sweet sesame ball, another favorite food.

7. Dvija Ganapati

“Dvija” is twice-born – remember the tale of Shiva beheading Ganesha and resurrecting him with an elephant’s head? In this form, he holds a palm-leaf inscription, a staff, meditation beads, water pot, noose and goad.

8. Ucchhishta Ganapati

As the blue-complexioned Ucchista Ganapati, he presides over culture. The “shakti” of creativity perches on his knee. Ganesha’s hands hold the veena (a musical instrument), a blue lotus, pomegranate, meditation beads and a stalk of paddy.

9. Kshipra Ganapati

He is quick to reward his devotees with boons. This gracious, red-bodied Ganapati holds a twig of the kalpvriksh or wish-fulfilling tree. One tusk is broken. His trunk encircles a small bowl of jewels, symbol of the prosperity he can bestow upon followers.

10. Vighna Ganapati

As the one who effortlessly overcomes obstacles, Vighna Ganapati’s handsome figure is golden-colored and adorned with jewels. His weaponry to fight impediments is the noose, goad, axe, discus and a sharp tusk. Food and love are never far away from him – his other arms bear a flower-tipped arrow, sugarcane and a modak!

11. Heramba Ganapati

The magnificent Protector of the Helpless is white-bodied, five-faced and seated on a lion. Two of his hands gesture abhaya (protection) and varada (blessings), while his other arms bear food and weapons.

12. Vijaya Ganapati

As the Victorious One who vanquishes all dark forces, this red-hued Ganesha is seated atop his divine vehicle, Mooshika, the mouse. His four arms bear a broken tusk, noose, goad and a ripe mango.

13. Maha Ganapati

Seated majestically with one of his shaktis on his knee, Maha Ganapati (“Great One”) is awe-inspiring in red. Eight arms fan out holding his broken tusk, blue lily, lotus, a pomegranate, a stalk of sugarcane, sprig of paddy and his familiar weapons. Secure in his trunk is a pot of jewels. For those who worship Maha Ganapati, intellectual powers, prosperity and protection from evil are guaranteed.

14. Lakshmi Ganapati

Riddhi and Siddhi – achievement and wisdom – are Ganesha’s companions, here depicted as two maidens seated on the knees of this pure, white form of the Lord. Worshipping Lakshmi Ganapati brings success in every field. One right hand is held in varada mudra, bestowing blessings.

15. Nritya Ganapati

A beautiful, vibrant form! Ganesha the Dancer glows golden. On his fingers are rings; his four arms bear the tusk, noose, goad and modak. He dances under the kalpvriksh, the epitome of exuberance!

16. Urdhva Ganapati

Lord of lords, the Resurgent One. This golden colored form of Urdhva Ganapati sits upon a lotus. His six arms bear a paddy stalk, a lotus, a blue lily, sugarcane bow and his broken tusk.

17. Varada Ganapati

As the Bestower of Boons, Varada Ganapati bears some of his father Shiva’s attributes – the ‘third eye’ of perception in the middle of his brow and the crescent moon upon his brow. His trunk secures a bowl of gems; his other hands hold the noose, goad and a pot of honey. Shakti sits upon his knee.

18. Ekakshara Ganapati

“Gam”, the single syllable ( “ekakshara”) that is part of the Ganesha mantra Aum Gam Ganapataye Namah, invokes the blessings of the Lord. Ekakshara Ganapati is red-complexioned and adorned with red garments. Seated on Mooshika the mouse, Ganapati’s one hand gestures blessings, while the other three hold the goad, noose and a pomegranate. The crescent moon and third eye are present too, in this form.

19. Tryakshara Ganapati

He derives this name from the word A-U-M in which three sounds are mingled. This golden-skinned Ganapati has large, floppy ears with fly whisks tucked into them! The noose, goad, tusk and mango in his hands and a modak in his trunk complete the picture.

20. Haridra Ganapati

Gold-colored and clad in yellow, Haridra Ganapati is seated on a throne, the picture of poise. His tusk holds his favorite modak, his hands wield the noose and goad.

21. Ekadanta Ganapati

The Single-Tusked One (Eka=One Danta=Tusk) is blue in color. His axe cuts through ignorance. Another hand holds prayer beads, while a third grasps his broken tusk. For Ekadanta, a sweet laddoo is a delightful snack.

22. Kshipra Prasada Ganapati

“Kshipra” means the quality of quickness. Ask of him what you will with devotion and faith – this Ganapati, seated on a throne of kusha-grass, will reward you in no time at all. His other attributes: the goad, tusk, noose, pomegranate, lotus and the kalpvriksh.

23. Uddanda Ganapati

This ten-armed form of the Lord is the one who enforces Dharma, the moral law of the Universe. For this task, he bears ten attributes: the blue lily, sugar cane stalk, lotus, mace, noose, paddy, a broken tusk and a garland.

24. Srishti Ganapati

The red-hued Lord who presides over manifest creation sits astride Mooshika, his divine mouse vehicle. The noose, goad and a ripe mango are his attributes. His broken tusk represents his willingness to sacrifice.

25. Rinamochana Ganapati

Marble skinned and clad in red silk, this Ganapati offers salvation from guilt and attachment. His trunk holds another favored fruit, the wood apple, while his hands bear the noose, goad and broken tusk.

26. Dhundhi Ganapati

The Ganapati whom all devotees seek out (dhundh=search) He holds prayer beads, his broken tusk and an axe. The pot of gems nestled in his trunk symbolizes the spiritual enlightenment that his faithful devotees will receive.

27. Dvimukha Ganapati

“Dvi” is “two” and “mukha” is “face”. Ganapati’s two faces can see in all directions. His form is a luminous blue-green. A jeweled crown graces his head. His hands hold the goad, noose, a pot of gems and his tusk.

28. Trimukha Ganapati

This three-headed, red-complexioned Ganapati is seated on a golden lotus. One hand turns prayer beads; the others each clasp a goad, noose and a pot of nectar. Two hands are held in abhaya mudra and varada mudra.

29. Yoga Ganapati

This blue clad form of the Lord has the complexion of the rising sun. Seated with his knees strapped, he is completely immersed in meditation; his hands hold a stalk of sugar cane, a staff, prayer beads and a noose.

30. Sinha Ganapati

This dazzling white form of the Lord, seated on a lion, symbolizes his great strength and courage. In his hands, he displays another lion, a twig from the kalpvriksh, the veena, a lotus flower, a floral bouquet and a pot of gems.

31. Sankatahara Ganapati

The Lord who dispels sorrow and difficulty is appropriately sun-colored, with contrasting blue vestments. He sits on a red lotus with a noose and goad. Another hand bestows boons, while his trunk secures a bowl of sweet rice pudding.

32. Durga Ganapati

In this form, Ganapati takes on the attributes of Ma Durga, the invincible goddess. Magnificently golden in color, he wears red garments. His weaponry includes a bow and arrow, goad and noose. Also present are his prayer beads, a rose apple and his broken tusk.

– See more at: http://www.ganeshmall.com/info/The_32_forms_of_Ganesha#sthash.0oqyw9xt.dpuf

Ready to have a Ayurvedic child? Here is how.

Transformation of a woman into a mother begins right from the time she conceives and so does the planning for the upbringing and development of the child. Both the mother and the baby gets attached to each other by an inextricable innate bond, such that every minute act, thoughts, joys, sorrows, emotions, eating habits influences baby’s physical, mental and emotional growth. Further on as time passes by the baby also recognizes and responds to mother’s voice and feelings. The mother can comfort the baby by expressing her love and care through her emotions.

It is since ages that Ayurveda appreciates the importance of ‘Suprajanan’ ( The science related with – grooming the process of childbirth well in advance – right from preparation for conception, achieving spiritual, physical, mental, and emotional state of equilibrium of both mother and the foetus till the childbirth and thereafter in a definitely superior fashion).

‘Garbha’ is the foetus and ‘Sanskaar’ is the ritual performed for welcoming the arrival of the most awaited family member – The Baby. It is the preparation of both the would be parents, especially the mother who nurtures the baby in her womb for the upcoming desired course of time.

We plan our Birthday celebrations, wedding ceremonies, anniversaries, our finances, travels and lot many things, then why miss an opportunity to plan our baby? which is the most wonderful and divine blessing of our life. With this facility we can design and modify our physical and mental needs and activities, our work schedules, plan our diet, exercises, lifestyle and thus bestow upon health, intelligence, devotion, moral values, valor, courage, energy and elegance  in the offspring. The procedure starts almost 3-4 months prior to conception. A planned pregnancy is always superior in all aspects to an unscheduled one. You can imagine with this understanding now wh

Thus Garbha sanskaar is the process of developing the course of childbirth into the most cherish-able and momentous experience.

The Garbha sanskar process basically comprises of three stages :

  1. I) Preconception (Beej sanskar)
  2. II) Duration of Pregnancy (Garbhasanskar)

III) Post Delivery (Bal sanskar)

  1. I) Bija Sanskar
  2. Creating awareness and explaining the importance of Garbhasanskar.
  3. Determining Prakriti (Body constitution) of both the parents after proper examination and to get aquainted with their medical history if any.
  4. Bija shuddhi (Shodhan sanskar) by Panchakarma so that Ovum (Matru bija) and Sperm (Pitru bija) are in its best & purest form and devoid of any abnormalities or genetic disorders.
  5. Treatment for any associated ailments which can cause problems in fertility
  6. Treatment for conceiving Physically, mentally and emotionally healthy offspring.  This can be achieved by panchakarma, Rasayan (rejuvination) and Vajikar (aphrodisiac) medicines.
  7. Associated treatments which enhance the internal environment in the womb like Uttar basti, Pichu dharan and Dhawan.
  8. Dietary guidance.
  9. Yoga, exercise and meditation.
  10. Study about probable days for conception.
  11. II) Garbha sanskar

Garbha sanskar is the stage where importantly mother is the one who is related to the foetus, and she should be taken care of . This is known as Garbhini Paricharya in Ayurveda. The phase begins from the time since pregnancy occurs till the birth of the baby.

The first three months of pregnancy are very essential and mother should receive all the love and care; as during these days the foetus is unstable inside the womb, it needs time and nourishment to gain the stability. In the second trimester the foetus attains the necessary stability and the focus is mainly on the evenly growth of the baby. In the third trimester the emphasis lays upon adding a golden touch to the child’s physical and mental development through medicines and other activities, taking care of baby’s weight, and also preparing the mother for labor.

Knowing your baby – Making the parents aware about the month-wise normal growth and development of the baby inside the womb, this strengthens the emotional bond.

During pregnancy the woman goes through hormonal variations, resulting in emotional and physical changes, which can be overcome with the help of a comforting and understanding spouse.

Solutions for common ailments like morning sickness,  vomiting, in early pregnancy, and backache, acidity, pedal oedema etc in the later phase. Awareness about these common complaints reduces anxiety and stress .

Nutrition – Dietary advise and medicines corresponding to the month of pregnancy and development of the baby. Parents need to be explained the importance of proper nutrition, timely meals, and healthy meals. Few dietary and lifestyle habits have to be brought into practice monthwise as per doctor’s advise. Foods which are to be avoided during pregnancy are equally important.

Exercise – Exercise basically includes Breathing exercises, Yoga and meditation. Again type of exercise varies trimester-wise and according to associated conditions/ complaints if any. Yoga and meditation helps to reduce stress, keeps your body fit and active and in the long run builds up your stamina for delivery. Exercise should be done under supervision of experts.

Role of  Auto-suggestion and Music – It is a proven fact that since seventh month, baby inside the womb can listen to mother’s voice, external sounds, and music; hence it is suggested that mother should spare some time daily and communicate with her baby. she should listen to good music instruments like flute, veena, etc. indulge into meditation, listen, read aloud religious books or hymns, etc which conveys moral values & good thoughts to the baby. It is even told to read or listen to chants of the vedas.

Preparing for Child-birth or Labor – The spouse is made aware of the process of normal labor and stages of the same. Signs and symptoms of initiation of labor is well explained so that they would be able to make a right decision of when to go to hospital. A list of necessary things to carry along is handed over.

Mother care after delivery – The mother undergoes physical and emotional variations due to changes in hormonal levels after the delivery. A proper care and comfort can easily help her. She is advised about her dietary habits and daily regime which will help her keep fit and active thereafter.

III) Bal Sanskar –

Bal sanskar is introduction to baby care, it includes topics like proper techniques of holding the baby, safety issues while sleeping, feeding, sanitation of the baby. Management of common complaints of baby like colic pain, gases, vomiting, etc. settling down a crying baby.

Mother is taught basics of Breast feeding, Do’s and Dont’s during and after feeding. Importance and techniques of massage and bathing are taught to the mother.

Last but not the least, vaccination schedule is explained, along with the importance of suvarna prasham sanskar – An Ayurvedic immunity booster.

A healthy child and a healthy mother is the goal.

Diet:

Dietary regimen in pregnancy is one of the most essential aspect which should be taken care of; as the growth of the foetus solely depends upon the health and nutrition of the mother. The Ahara- rasa i.e. nutrition or energy obtained from the mother’s diet serves three important functions, firstly nourishment of the mother herself, nourishment and growth of the baby, and lastly preparation for formation of stanya, i.e. breast milk.

There is an increased need of balanced diet with good nutritional value during pregnancy, any negligence or deprivation in nourishment may affect physical and mental growth of the foetus or either lead to miscarriage, premature delivery or an under weight baby. Here this article will benefit you in planning your diet accurately during pregnancy.

Some basic dietary rules should be followed such as having timely meals is essential, it helps in proper digestion and keeps mother healthy. Mother should have freshly prepared food, which is easily digestible and healthy. It should be a balanced diet providing necessary nutrition for mother and baby. Dietary supplements like fresh fruits, vegetables, milk and ghee should be consumed regularly in desirable amount.

Include few things in diet corresponding to month of pregnancy which adds to the healthier development of the foetus.

  1. First month – A pregnant woman should have atleast 2 glasses of milk everyday throughout the pregnancy, but particularly in first month milk should be consumed necessarily. If complaints like nausea, vomiting is present milk can be flavored with Elaichi, Shatavari kalpa, or milk masala containing almonds, cardamom, dry ginger, etc.
  2. Second month – It is suggested to take milk medicated with sweet herbs like shatavari, bala, etc. Adding 2 tsps of Shatavari kalpa to glass of milk will serve the purpose.
  3. Third month – The third month regimen explains adding honey and ghee to milk. One should keep in mind that honey should never be subjected to heat hence milk should be of room temp or luke warm. Another fact is honey and ghee together should always be taken in unequal quantity. You can mix 2tsps of ghee + 1tsp of honey to a cup of luke warm milk.
  4. Fourth month – The fourth month regimen recommends intake of fresh unsalted butter with crystal sugar.
  5. Fifth month – Fifth month regimen suggests increased intake of ghee alone or along with food. Minimum of 7-8 tsps of ghee should be consumed. Where ever ghee is mentioned it means preferably cow’s ghee.
  6. Sixth month – Ghee medicated with sweet herbs like Liquorice, Shatavari, should be taken early morning at empty stomach.
  7. Seventh month – Sixth  month regimen should be continued in seventh month.
  8. Eighth month – Sweet gruel prepared in milk proves beneficial if eaten in this month. You can have gruel made of rice, sooji, wheat vermicell, etc. Gruel should be taken once a day.
  9. Ninth month – Anuvasan Basti with medicated oil should be administered in the last month. It enables the foetus to acquire its normal position and helps in attaining favourable conditions for normal labor.

Sushruta explains the following rules to be followed by the pregnant woman till the delivery.

  • Immediately on the ascertainment of her pregnancy the woman should avoid all kinds of physical labour, sexual intercourse, fasting, day sleep, things that emaciate the body, late nights, indulgence in grief and fright, journey by carriage or any kind of conveyance that causes jerky movements.
  • Sneha karmas (Oliation internal and external), Rakta mokshana(bloodletting), Vegadharana(controlling natural urges) are completely avoided.
  • From the first day of conception the lady should be joyful, wear clean and white garment.
  • Engage herself in peace giving activities.
  • Live in devotion to the gods, brahmins, elders and teachers.
  • She should not touch/ come in contact with unclean, deformed, maimed persons.
  • She should forego the use of fetid smelling things.
  • Avoid dreadful sights, painful or agitating sounds and use of dry, stale, dirty food as well as that stored overnight.
  • Long and distant walks from home to resorts, cremation grounds, solitary retreats, chityas(a haunted or deified tree) and sitting in the shadow of the tree should be absolutely forbidden.
  • Indulgence in anger, fright or other agitating emotions of the mind should be deemed as injurious.
  • To carry heavy loads, to talk in a loud voice should be refrained from.
  • The practice of constant oil massage, udwarthanm (rubbing or cleaning the body with fragrant unguents or powders), etc should be given up.
  • Exercises which cause fatigue are discontinued.
  • The couch and the bed of a pregnant woman should be low, soft, and guarded on all four sides by a number of soft pillows or cushions.
  • Her food should be sweet, palatable (hridya), well cooked, prepared with appetizing drugs, unctuous and drava (liquid consistency).

Charaka explains the garbhopaghatakara bhavas (factors that damage the fetus) as follows.

  • The fetus dies in the womb or expelled out prematurely or dries up if the woman sits on rough, uneven or hard seat, suppresses urge of wind, urine, stools, undergoes strenuous exercises, takes hot food and eats very little food.
  • The fetus may delivered untimely by injury, compression, frequent looking at ditches, wells, waterfalls, traveling on a conveyance with excessive jerk, or hearing unpleasant words and loud sounds.
  • If she constantly lies down in supine position, the umbilical cord gets twisted around the neck of the fetus.
  •  The pregnant woman who sleeps in open place and moving out in night gives birth to an insane.
  • If she indulges in quarrels and fights the progeny will be epileptic.
  • One indulged in sexual intercourse gives birth to an ill-physiqued, shameless progeny.
  • If she is always under grief, the child will be timid, underdeveloped or short lived.
  • One thinking ill of others gives birth to a harmful, envious and woman devoted child.
  • One who sleeps constantly will give birth to a drowsy, unwise child with a deficient digestive power.
  • If pregnant woman takes wine constantly her child will be always thirsty, poor in memory and unstable mind.
  • One who uses pork regularly during pregnancy will have an offspring with red eyes, obstructed respiration and very rough body hair.
  • One who uses fish constantly during pregnancy will have a progeny with delayed closure of eyes or stiff eyes.
  • One who uses sweet things constantly during pregnancy will give birth to an offspring suffering from prameha (urinary disorders), dumbness and obesity.
  • If she uses sour things constantly during pregnancy, her offspring will suffer from internal hemorrhage, skin diseases and eye diseases.
  • On using salt thing constantly the offspring will suffer from early wrinkles, premature graying of hairs and baldness.
  • On using pungent things constantly the offspring will suffer from semen deficiency or infertility.
  • The pregnant lady who takes bitter things constantly will give birth to shoshi(consumptive),weak and underdeveloped progeny.
  • The pregnant lady who uses astringent things constantly will give birth to a blackish progeny who will also suffer from bloatedness of abdomen and udavartha (upward movement of wind in the abdomen).
  • The offspring of a lady who used excess godha mamsa (Alligator) will suffer from sharkara and ashmari. renal or (bladder stone)

Monthly regimens to be followed by pregnant lady (masanumasika charya)

First month:

  • She should drink Anupaskrta sheeta dugdha ( non processed cold milk ) in proper quantity.
  • She should eat saatmya bhojana, morning and evening. (Ch.Sh. 8)
  • She should take processed cold milk.
  • First 12days She should take Ksheerodhbhava sarpi( ghee extracted from milk) processed with Shaliparni and Palasha, followed by cold water which is pre boiled and cooled in golden or silver vessel.(anupana)
  • She should take liquid / semisolid saatmya food that has madhra rasa (sweet), sheeta guna(cold in potency), in the morning and evening.
  • Should not take Abhyanga(smearing the body with unctuous substance) and udwarthanam(rubbing the body with powders), and the doshakara bhavas( factors that damage the fetus) upto 5th month.(A. S.Sh 3)
  • She should take Madhura(sweet), Sheetala(cold in potency), and Drava aahara (liquid food). ( Su. Sh. 10)

Second month:

She should drink milk processed with madura aushadhas (sweet category drugs). (Vagbhatacharya mentions the same.) Sushruta recommends madhura (sweet), sheetala (cold), drava (liquid) food, in second month also.

Third month:

Charaka and vagbhata recommends processed milk along with madhu(honey) and sarpi(ghee).

Sushruta recommends Shastika shaali (variety of rice that grows in 60 days) with milk.

Fourth month:

Charaka says in the fourth month the pregnant lady should drink milk along with 1 aksha i.e. 12 gms of butter.

Sushruta recommends her to drink milk with butter, eat hridya (desired) food along with jangala (desert animal) meat, shashtika rice with curd.

Vagbhata advices to drink milk processed with sweet drugs along with one aksha quantity of butter.

Fifth month:

Charaka and Vagbhata say in fifth month the lady should take ghee extracted from milk.

Sushruta recommends shashtika rice with milk and ksheera sarpi (ghee extracted from milk).

Sixth month:

Charaka and Vagbhata recommends the ksheerasarpi (ghee extracted from milk) processed with drugs of sweet category (madhura oushadha).

Sushruta advices that in 6th month she should take ghee processed with Gokshura in adequate quantity or Yavagu (gruel) prepared with Gokshura .

7th month:

Charaka and Vagbhata advices to follow the regimen of 6th month in the 7th month also.

Sushruta recommends her to take a ghee processed with Prithakparni in 7th month.

8th month:

Charaka advices her to take a gruel(yavagu) mixed with ghee and milk in the 8th month. Acharya Bhadrakapya fears that by drinking this yavagu(gruel) in 8th month the baby may suffer from Paingalya (yellowish discoloration of the skin). But Acharay Aatreya says though the baby develops paingalya , by drinking this yavagu in the 8th month the pregnant lady will give birth to a strong, healthy, beautiful baby with a pleasant complexion, voice and built. Vagbhata’s regimen for the 8th month pregnant lady is similar to that of Charaka. Along with that he also prescribes Asthapana vasti(un-unctuous enema) using Badara leaf decoction, palala (Seasame paste), milk, curd, mastu, thaila, lavana, Madanaphala, ghee, madhu. This aasthapana vasti helps to clear the stagnated impurities inside the intestine. After wards an anuvasana vasti (unctuousenema) should be administered using madhukadi madhura oushadha siddha thaila (oil prepared with sweet category of drugs) in order to make the wind to move in downward direction (anuloma) because the pregnant lady who’s wind movement is in downward direction will deliver the baby without any difficulties.

After the vasti the lady should take ksheerayavagu (gruel prepared with milk) mixed with meat soup till delivery.

Sushruta also advices to give asthapana vasti to the pregnant lady in the 8th month in order to clear the retained impurities and to direct the wind in the downward direction. The asthapana vasti is administered using the mixture of badarodaka, bala, atibala, shatapushpa, palala, milk, curd, mastu, thaila, lavana, madanaphala, honey, ghee. After administering asthapana vasti, anuvasana vasti should be given using the oil prepared with sweet category of drugs and milk.

In the 8th month she should take unctuous gruels and meat soup of wild animals internally till the delivery. It is believed that the body of a pregnant woman thus treated becomes unctuous, gains strength and will have an uncomplicated delivery.

9th month:

Charaka advices to administer anuvasana vasti in the 9th month. Oil prepared with madhura skandha drugs is used for the unctuous enema. He also advices to do yoni pichu(keeping the cotton swab dipped in oil in the vagina) with the same oil as it helps in oliating the garbha sthana(uterus and garbha marga(vagilal canal).

Vagbhata recommends yoni pichu using the oil processed with sweet category drugs. According to Sushruta the pregnant lady should enter the Sootikagara (a special house built with all facilities to conduct the delivery and to nurse the child) in the 9th month after checking good time and start living there.

Why should a pregnant lady follow these regimens?

Vagbhata and Charaka says the pregnant woman who follows above regimens will have a mridu(soft) kukshi(abdomen), kati(hips), parshwa(waist), prista(back), skin and nails. Her bala(physical strength as well as immunity) and complexion will also improve. Vayu will move in downward direction. Her mala(stools), mootra(urine) and jarayu(amniotic membrane) will be expelled out through their respective routes without complications. She will give birth to a icchita(desired), shresta(famous), deerghayau(long life span), and nirogi (healthy) baby easily.

Hence the woman desiring excellent progeny should particularly refrain from unwholesome diet and behavior.

What are the symptoms shown by the woman who is ready to deliver the baby and how is delivery conducted in Ayurveda?

In modern texts the delivery process is explained in 3 stages. Similarly in ayurveda also the whole process of delivery is explained in 3stages.

The pregnant lady should enter the well equipped sootikagara in the 9th month after checking good time and wait for the symptoms of delivery.

1st stage: Premonitory symptoms of delivery

(Charaka)

Exhaustion of the body parts(Klamo gatranam), malaise on face, laxity in eyes, feeling of the loosening of the bondage from the chest, downward movement of the womb, heaviness of the lower parts of the body, Pricking pain in groins, perineum, waist, belly, sides and back, discharge from the vagina, lack of desire for food. Then gradually the delivery pains and amniotic fluid leakage follows.

2nd stage of delivery:

When the delivery pain begins, the bed should be made on the ground and the lady should be made to sit on the soft bed. Ladies with good qualities should attend her to educate and console her.

In spite of feeling the delivery pains , if she doesn’t deliver the baby the following steps , by which the fetus starts moving down are to be followed.

  • She should be asked to get up and take one pestle and pound the grains in the mortar slowly, in between she should take deep breathings and move around. But Lord Atreya disagrees with this. He says that severe exercise is always contraindicated for the pregnant woman particularly at the time of delivery because at this time all her dhatus and doshas are in mobile state, vayu(wind) impelled by the exercise with the pestle will kill both mother and fetus. Hence holding of the pestle is discarded only deep breathing and walking are performed.
  • The powder of ela kusta, langali, vacha, chitraka, chirabilwa and chavya should be smelt by the woman frequently. Or the smoke of the bhoorja patra or shimshapa sara may be inhaled.
  • In between the waist, flanks, back and legs should be massaged with the luke warm oil.

When it is felt that the fetus leaving the cardiac region is entering the pelvic region , is being fixed above the urinary bladder, the delivery pains are getting intensified and the foetus is moving downwards then at this stage she should be made to lie down on a cot and advised to strain.

One lady should chant “kshitijalam——— kartikeeyabhirakshatu” in her ear. Another lady should advise the woman not to strain in the absence of pains because her efforts goes in vain and her progeny may be deformed or may be afflicted with dyspnoea, cough, phthisis(shosha) and spleen disorders. So should follow the instructions of attending ladies. Initially when the pains are mild she should strain mildly, and gradually with stronger effort .The attending ladies should keep encouraging her saying, “just delivered a worthy son”. Thus she is filled with joy.

3rd stage of delivery:

  • Immediately after the child birth one should look for placenta(apara). In case if it has not expelled out , one of the attending ladies should press the area above the navel region with her right hand , hold her on the back with left hand and shake her body strongly. The pelvic region of the delivered woman should be rubbed with the attending lady’s heel. Her buttocks should be pressed strongly.
  • The delivered lady’s throat and palate should be touched with the tip of her hair.
  • The vaginal area should be fumigated with the leaves of bhoorja, kaachamani and slough of the serpent.
  • The paste of kusta, taaleesapatra is given to drink with one of the liquids like balwaja yusha or maireya or suramanda or kulattha yusha or decoction of mandookaparni and pippali.
  • The paste of sookshmaela, devadaru, kushta, naagara, vidanga, pippali, agaru, chavya, chitraka, upakunchika or the tip of the right ear of the living untamed bull, pounded on a grinding stone should be kept soaked in one of the liquids like balwaja yusha, maireya, suramanda, kulattha yusha, decoction of mandookaparni and pippali. For one muhurtha duration. Then filtered and administered to the delivered woman.
  • A cotton swab soaked in the oil prepared with shatapushpa, kusta, madanaphala and hingu are placed in her vagina.
  • An anuvasana vasti(oil enema) should be given with same oil.
  • An aasthapana vasti should be administered using the paste of madanaphala, jeemoota, ikshwaku, dhamargava, kutaja, kritavedhana, hastipippali, along with one of the liquids like balwja yusha or suramanda or maireya or kulattha yusha or decoction of mandookaparni and pippali. This non-unctuous enema makes the body expel the adhered placenta along with flatus, urine and stool.

Aacharya Vagbhata:

1st stage of delivery: (aasanna prasava lakshanas)

The premonitory symptoms of the delivery are same as explained by Charaka.

  • Klamogatranam( exhaustion of the body parts)
  • Nirmukta bandhane ivaksheeni ( feeling if loosening of eyes)
  • Nisteevika(excess salivation)
  • Mootra pureesha bahulyam(increased urge to pass urine and stools)
  • Shithila kukshita( loosened feeling in the abdomen)
  • Adhogurutwa(heaviness in the lower parts of the body)
  • Anannabhilasha( no desire for the food)
  • Vedana in hridaya, kati, basti, vamkshana(pain in the cardiac, hip, pelvic, groins) area.
  • Toda, bheda, shoola, sphurana in yoni region(pricking, cutting twitching type of pain in the vaginal area)

2nd stage of delivery:

When the head of the fetus starts showing in the vaginal opening,

  • A fruit having male name is to he given in her hand to hold during the delivery. Yavagu(gruel) with plenty of ghee should be given to drink.
  • She is made to lie down on her back , both the legs folded in the knee joint (lithotamy position), covered with a clean cloth except in the abdominal area. Then ashankhaniya(non suspicious), priyadarshana(pleasant and loving_, parinata vayasa(expert and elderly), prajanana kushala(expert in conducting delivery), pragalbha(honest), kritha nakha(with trimmed finger nails) ladies should attend her to give her the courage and to console her.
  • The powder of any one of the kushta, langali, ela, vacha, chavya, chitraka, chirabilwa should be smelt by her every now and then.
  • Or she is made to inhale the smoke of any one of the drugs like bhoorja patra, shimshapa, and sarjarasa.
  • Waist, back, hip, thigh region of the woman should be gently massaged with lukewarm oil.

With all these procedures the foetus starts moving down further and will show symptoms such as the foetus completely enters the abdominal area and leaves the cardiac region, it will get fixed near the basti shira( above the bladder) and the intensity of the pains will gradually increase.

If with these procedures the fetal head does not descend then the lady should strain strongly,walk around in the sootikagara and take deep breathings or yawning frequently. Then follow these procedures. When the fetal head starts showing in the vaginal orifice the lady is made to lie down on the cot . One attending lady should gently massage the vaginal orifice in anuloma gati(downward direction). Should press the buttock area with her feet. Another attending lady should instruct her to strain strongly when the pain appears and tell her happily that she will deliver a baby boy. The 3rd lady should chant the garbha prasava mantra in the woman’s ear.

The woman should strain slowly with less pressure in the beginning of the 2nd stage. When the fetal head starts showing she should strain with complete pressure till the baby comes out.

What should be done in the obstructed labour?

  • Fumigate the vaginal area with the slough of black serpent and madanaphala.
  • Tie the root of hiranya pushpa on the hands and legs.
  • The beads made up of the roots of suvarchala or vishlya(langali)are worn on neck and hands.

3rd stage:

In most of the normal cases the placenta is expelled out on its own. If it is not expelled on its own then Vagbhatachrya explains to follow these steps.

  • The area above the navel region is pressed with right hand and hold the back with left hand and shake her body strongly.
  • Press the pelvic area with the heel of the foot and press the buttocks strongly.
  • Touch the throat and palate with the tip of the hair
  • Fumigate the vagina with the leaves of bhoorja, kachmani and slough of black serpent. Or fumigate with bhoorja patra and guggulu.
  • Apply the ghee prepared with shaalimoola and fumigate the vaginal area with katkla, alabu, jalini, nimba and slough of black serpent.
  • If all of the above procedures fail then apply ghee on the clean hand with nails already trimmed is inserted into the vagina along with the path of the umbilical cord and remove the placenta.

Aacharya Sushruta:

Acharya Sushrutha also instructs that in the 9th month the pregnant woman should enter the sootikagara after checking good time etc.

1st stage:

  • Pain in kati(hips) and prishta(back).
  • Feeling of urge to pass stools and urine.
  • Mucus discharge from the vagina.

2nd stage:

  • These symptoms indicate that the lady is ready to deliver the baby. Immediately her body should be anointed with oil and washed with warm water and a fruit having of masculine name is given in her hand. Then plenty of yavagu(gruel) should be given to her with ghee.
  • She should lie down on a soft and spacious bed in supine position.
  • Parinata vayasaha(old), prajanana kushala(expert in conducting the delivery), karthita nakhaha(with trimmed nails) ladies should attend her.
  • One lady should gently massage her vagina in anuloma gati(downward direction), and instruct her to strain when she feels the pain. When there is mild pain in pelvis, supra pubic area she should strain lightly. When the fetal head starts showing in the vaginal orifice, she should strain strongly till the baby comes out. If she strains in the absence of pains she will deliver a mooka(dumb), badhira(deaf), kubja(short), vyastha hanu(dislocated jaw), moordhabhighata(head injury), kasa(cough), shwasa(breathing difficulties), shoshi(imaciated) and vikata(changed in appearance or ugly) baby.
  • In case of abnormal presentations, it should be corrected to a normal one.
  • In case of obstruction to the foetus in vagina then fumigate the vagina with the slough of black serpent or pindeetaka(madanaphala).
  • The roots of langali or suvarchala, or vishalya should be tied around the neck, waist and legs.

Sootika paricharya(postnatal care):

Acharya Charaka:

  • Once the placenta is expelled out , when the mother feels hungry one of the fats like ghee, oil, vasa( muscle fat), majja(bone marrow fat)should be mixed with panchacola powder given to her according to the suitability and digestive capacity. After she has taken the ghee and oil and wrapped round with a big clean cloth bandage so that vayu(wind) may not find any space to produce a disorder.
  • After the fat is digested, she should drink yavagu(gruel) prepared with pippali etc, and added with unctuous substance.
  • She should take hot water shower both the times before the intake of fat and gruel
  • This procedure should be followed for 5 or 7 days and later on nourishing food should be given to her.

Acharya Vagbhat:

  • Sootika should be anointed with bala thila soon after delivery. When she feels the hunger, one of the 4 fats, which will be digested in whole day should be mixed with panchcola powder or the powder of ajamoda, upakunchika, chaya, chitraka, vyosha, saidhava is given to her after considering her saatmya.
  • If the lady is not suitable for snehapana( oral intake of unctuous substance), then the fat should be processed with wind alleviating drugs or hraswa panchamoolas and administered to her.
  • Immediately after the snehapana her abdomen is applied with ghee and oil or any yamaka(combination of two fats) and wrapped tight with a long and strong cloth, so that the wind does not get any space to cause a disorder.
  • Once the ghee is completely digested a watery yavagu prepared with panchakola powder or ajamoda, etc powder is given to her along with vidaryadi gana decoction and milk in adequate quantity.
  • Before drinking the fat and the yavagu she should have a warm water shower.
  • These procedures should be followed for 3or 5or 7days, followed by yava, kola, kulattha yusha(soup) and light food for next 12 days.
  • Later on considering her digestive capacity nourishing foods like jangala mamsa rasa(meat soup of wild animal), etc are given to her.
  • She should always drink boiled and cooled water.
  • Now onwards she can undergo abhynga(full body oil application), udwarthana(rubbing the body with powders), parisheka(pouring warm liquids on the body), avagaha(tub bath) and she can take foods prepared with jeevaneeya(life promoting), brihmaniya(nourishing), madhura(sweet), vatahara(wind alleviating), hridya(good for heart) drugs internally.

These food habits will nourish the lady who has become weak due to pregnancy, delivery, etcand will give her a good health.

These regimens are to be followed for one and a half month or 45 days. For these 45 days the delivered woman is called sootika. After 45 days she can get back to her normal food habits. Some acharyas mention that these regimens are to be followed till she gets her menstruation.

Acharya Sushruta:

  • The body of the delivered lady is anointed with Bala thaila and treated with vatahara(wind alleviating) decoction internally and externally.
  • If the impurities are there in the body , then Gudodaka(jaggery water) with panchakola powder is given to her till the impurities are expelled out of the body. i.e. 2 to 3 days.
  • When the discharge becomes normal a gruel prepared with vidarigandhadi gana decoction, milk or fat for 3 days.
  • After 5 to 6 days she can take shashtika rice prepared with yava kola kulattha decoction and jangala mamsa rasa, according to her digestive capacity.
  • These regimens are to be followed for 45days or one and a half month, after which she can get back to her normal food habits.
  • Some acharyas advise to follow these regimens till she gets menstruation.

New born care( sadya prasoota shishu upachara):

Acharya Charak:

While the steps are being taken to expel the placenta one group of the attending ladies should perform following actions in respect of the new born child.

  • A sound should be produced by striking or rubbing two stones together near the base of the neonate’s ear.
  • Sprinkle cold or hot water on the face of the newborn. Thus the child recovers the vital breath which was stopped due to the distress so far.
  • If the child is not showing any movements he should be fanned with a winnowing basket(shoorpa) till he recovers.
  • Once he recovers breath and becomes normal, a warm water bath is given.
  • His palate, lips, tongue, throat should be cleaned with a cotton swab which is wrapped around the tip of the clean finger.
  • After cleaning the oral cavity, a cotton swab dipped in fatty substance is kept over the anterior fontanel.
  • Then induce vomiting by rubbing the mixture of saindhva lavana and ghee on the tongue.

After following above initial regimens to the child the umbilical cord should be cut.

  • Fix a point on the umbilical cord 8 angulas away from newborn’s umbilicus.
  • Both sides of the point should be held tight and cut with a sharp, half edged golden/silver/ steel instrument.
  • The end of the attached portion should be tied with a thread and tied loosely to the neck of the newborn.
  • If the umbilicus suppurates, then the oil prepared with lodhra, madhuka, priyangu, devadaru and haridra kalka should be applied and the fine powder of same drugs should be sprinkled on the umbilicus.
  • After the cord cutting mixture of honey and ghee in unequal proportion which is processed with mantras is rubbed on newborn’s tongue or is made to lick .
  • Similarly after chanting mantras the newborn is made to suck the right breast of the mother.
  • A pot filled with water is kept on the head side of the newborn after chanting mantras.

General measures to protect mother and newborn:

The maternity home should be surrounded by branches of aadaani, khadira, karkandhu, peelu, parushaka trees.

  • The seeds of sarshpa(mustard), atasi, tandula, kanakanika are scattered all over the maternity home.
  •  The oblation of offering of rice to the fire should be performed twice a day till the namakarana samskara(naming ceremony) of the child.
  • At the door of maternity home a wooden pestle is kept obliquely.
  • The drugs like vacha, kushta, kshemaka, hingu, sarshapa, atasi, lashuna, kanakanika are well tied in a cloth bag and tied at the front door. The same should be worn by the mother and the newborn in the neck and also put in the cooking vessels, water jars, cot, and both the panels of the door. These drugs help in repelling evil spirits.
  • There should be a fire burning constantly with kanakanika, or tinduka wood within the maternity home.
  • The attending women and friends should keep up the whole night near the mother and new born for 10 or 12 nights.
  • Moreover gifts, auspicious rites, blessings, praises, songs, playing musical instruments should be performed continuously in the maternity home.
  • The maternity home should be amply provided with food and drinks and be full of affectionate and happy people.
  • The brahmanas proficient in the Atharvaveda too should continuously offer propitiatory oblations to the fire twice a day for the well being of the child as well as the mother.
  • On the 10th day the mother along with the baby should take a shower with water processed with aromatic drugs, white mustard and lodhra.
  • Wear light, undamaged, clean cloth and auspicious, desirable, light and splendid ornaments.
  • Should touch auspicious objects, worship the appropriate deity and receive blessings from brahmanas wearing white cloth and have no deformity.
  • Wrap the baby in a clean and undamaged cloth and held facing east or north direction. Then the father of the child should say that the child is offering salutations to the deity and brahmanas. Having said so, the child should be given two names, one based on the nakshatra at the time of the birth and other popular name for the day to day use. The popular name should begin with ghosha(consonant) alphabets and end with antastha(semi-vowels) or ushma. There should not be a letter with vriddhi(diphthong), it should be similar to that in preceding generations and should not be newly established. The constellatory name is similar to the deity of the constellation and should consist two or four letters.
  • After the namakarana the child is examined for the knowledge of the span of his life.

Nursery for the child:

  • It should be well planned by the architect.
  • It should be spacious, beautiful, well ventilated, free from darkness and excess wind, strong, inaccessible for various animals, rats, and insects.
  • It should have a distinct places for water, pounding, urinal, lavatory, bathroom and kitchen.
  • It should be comfortable in the particular season, equipped with cot, chairs and beddings according to the season.
  • Protective measures, offerings, auspicious rites, oblations and expiatory rites should be performed well there.
  • It should be full of clean and elderly people, physician and affectionate people.
  • The beddings, chairs and coverings for the child should be soft, light, clean and perfumed.
  • Soiled cloths should be discarded. If there are no additional ones the same may be used after they are washed, dried and well fumigated.
  • For fumigation of clothing’s, cots, beddings and coverings the drugs like yava, sarshapa, atasi, hingu, guggulu, vacha, choraka, vayastha, golomi, jataila, palamkasha, ashokarohini and slough of serpent mixed with ghee are used.
  • Amulets made of the tip of the right horn of an alive rhinoceros or deer or wild bull should be worn by the child. The herbs like indri, jeevaka, rishbhaka or whatever indicated by the brahmanas conversant in Atharvaveda may also be used for wearing.
  • Toys for the child should be of various shapes, sound producing, beautiful, not heavy, without sharp edges, big (so that can not enter into the mouth) and should not be terrifying.

Behaviour of other people with the child:

  • The child should not be frightened. Hence when the cries or does not eat or is attracted to some other things, one should not try to subside him by frightening by calling the names of rakshasas, pishachas, putanas, etc.
  • If the child falls sick, then the physician should start the treatment after examining cautiously the constitution, etiology, premonitory symptoms, symptoms and therapeutic suitability. The drugs selected should be sweet, mild, light, fragrant, cold in nature. Because the children are suited to such measures and they get cured from the same.
  • In case of healthy baby, he should be maintained on the code of conduct for healthy and using the things contrary to the place, time and his self constitution.
  • The unwholesome habits should be gradually changed to the wholesome ones and thus all unwholesome should be avoided. Thus he attains the excellence of strength, complexion, physique and lifespan.
  • In this way the child should be looked after till he is an adult and gets the skills to acquire virtue and means of sustenance.

Acharya Vagbhata:

  • As soon as the child is born, the child is born the oral cavity is cleaned with saindhava lavana and ghee.
  • His body should be applied with bala thaila.
  • A sound should be produced by striking two stones together near the base of the new born’s ear.
  • If the child does not show any movement, he should be fanned with a winnowing basket, till he recovers and chant mantras in his right ear.
  • Once the child regains breath and becomes normal or looks healthy, his umbilical cord should be cut by tying it in two points with a silk thread 4 angulas away from newborn’s umbilicus. The cord is cut with a sharp edged instrument. The stump is tied loosely to the neck of the newborn.
  • The umbilicus is anointed with Kushta thaila.
  • Then a warm water shower is given using water processed with any one of the drugs like ksheerivriksha or sarva gandha dravyas or red hot gold or silver or kapittha patra.
  • The newborn’s tongue, throat and lips should be cleaned gently with the tip of tarjani(fore finger) wrapped with cotton.
  • One harenu matra of paste of indri, brahmi, shankhapushpi, vacha, honey and ghee is taken on a golden spoon or aswattha leaf , chanted with mantras by touching it with the tip of kusha is given to the new born. This helps to improve the medha(intelligence), aayu(life span), bala(strength) of the new born.
  • Similarly the powder of brahmi, bala, ananta, shatavari can also be given to the new born.
  • Then the newborn is made to vomit by giving saindhvalavana and ghee. This emesis helps to clear the chest, throat and it makes the child’s body lighter and improves the appetite.
  • Then jatakarma should be done according to the praajapatya vidhi.
  • Achaya vagbhata says that the breast milk secretion starts on 3rd or 4th day of the delivery. So what should be given to the newborn for those 3 days? He says On the first day ananta mixed with honey and ghee after purifying with mantras. On the 2nd and 3rdday lakshmana processed with honey and ghee is given. On 4th day ghee should be given two times and the breast feeding should be started. The quantity of the ghee on 4th day should be equal lent to the quantity that can be held in child’s own palm(panitala).
  • Every day a cotton swab dipped in oil should be kept in the ear passage and on the shringataka region.
  • The child should be made to sleep on a soft cloth bed with head pointing east or north direction. A pot filled with water and cleansed with mantras is placed on the head side. Similarly two more pots should be placed on both sides of the entrance door.
  • The branches of aadari, vidari, badari, khadira, nimba, peelu, parushaka are used for fanning child. Branches of the same drugs should be placed on all four sides of the maternity home.
  • The seeds like sarshapa, atasi, kanakanika are scattered inside as well as out side of the maternity home.
  • The oblation should be done in the morning and evening.
  • Maternity home should be fumigated using guggulwdi dhoopa explained in vranatreatment.
  •  The brahmanas who are proficient in atharvaveda should chant maayuri, mahamaayuri, aaryaa, ratnaketu, dhaarini in the morning and evening.
  • The drugs like hingu, vacha, turushkara, rakshoghna(mustard) are well tied in a cloth bag and tied on the front door. The same should worn by the newborn and mother in the neck.
  • Similarly mantras like aaryaa, parna shabari, aarya aparaajita are written on the bhoorja patra with gorochana, tied in a piece of cloth and worn by newborn child and mother. The same should be tied on the sides of the cot.
  • At the entrance door of the maternity home , a pestle should be kept obliquely.
  • A holy fire should be lit using tinduka woods and mustard, kandaka(rice) should be offered to this fire in the morning and evening.
  • Friendly and pleasant ladies should stay inside the maternity home.
  • On the sixth night, a special care should be taken to protect the newborn child by doing bali(religious offering) and homa(oblations to god by putting ghee into the fire). All friends and relatives should keep up on this night.
  • On the 10th or 12th day depending on their kula, gotra, aachara, etc the father should do the namakarana samskara.
  • Naming ceremony can be done on 10th,12th or 100th day or after one year. On the day of naming ceremony , a paste of manahshila, haratala, gorochana, agaru, chandana should be applied on child’s body.
  • The rules for selection of the name is similar to Acharya Charaka’s explanations.
  • After the naming ceremony the child should be examined for the knowledge of the span of life.

Nursery:

  • It should be well planed by an architect , completely equipped, clean, well ventilated and lighted. Elderly ladies and a physician should be there inside the nursery. It should be free from insects, rodents, etc.
  • Nursery should have distinct places for bathing, etc.
  • The mattress, bed covering, etc of the child should be soft, washed and dried fumigated with the rakshoghna dravyas ( drugs that protect from the evil spirits).
  • The cloths and beddings should be fumigated with vacha, ghee, kushta, shreevestaka, sarshapa.
  • One should not suddenly wake up the sleeping baby.
  • Soon after waking up one should not lift him high, by doing so he will be frightened and his urine and stools will be obstructed.
  • The paste of honey, amalaki, vyosha, brihatimoola, saindhava lavana should be applied into the oral cavity to reduce the salivation of the child.
  • Amulets made of tip of right horn of the alive rhinoceroses, deer or wild bull to be worn by the child. The herbs like indri, jeevaka, rishbhaka can also be used for wearing in the hands, head and neck. These things will improve the aayu(life span), medhaa(intelligence), smriti(memory) and swsthya(health) of the child. It also protects the child from raakshasas(evil spirits).
  • In the 4th month the child should be brought out of the maternity home. The child should be well dressed and should do namaskar(showing respect by bowing down) to the devatas(gods) before going out. The child should follow agni and skandha.
  • In the fifth month the child should be made to sit on the floor which is smeared with gomaya(cow dung) and offered oblations.
  • While sitting the child’s back should be supported and the back, hips should be gently massaged.
  • In the 6th month Annaprashana samskara should be done. As the quantity solid food intake increases the breast feeding should be reduced gradually.
  • In 6th, 7th or 8th month ear piercing should be done.
  • Up to one year the child should not be taken for outing in hot or bright sun. Any kind of shining objects, lightning and fire should not be shown to the child.
  • When the teething process starts, gradually the breastfeeding should be weaned off. Weaning off should be tried with sneha(love) and prema(affection), when these does not work out, pastes should applied on the nipples which looks like a wound .
  • Once the weaning process is started the milk processed with laghu panchamoola should be given to the child. Light and nourishing foods should be started gradually.
  • When the breastfeeding is completely stopped the child should be given a modaka(laddoo) prepared with priyalamajja, madhuka, madhu, laaja, sitopala.
  • Saktu(the fried barley flour) of baala bilwa, ela, sharkara, laja also can be used. This preparation acts as agnideepaka.
  • A tarpana of dhaataki pushpa, sharkara, laaja is used as sangrahi
  • After weaning if the child’s appetite increases abnormally, treatments of atyagni roga or paarigarbhika roga are done.
  • Then aacharya explains the quality of the care taker of the child.
  • If the child does not listen to his elders or throws tantrums, the child should not be scared by parents.
  • One should protect the child from jumping from heights and from the cloths falling on the face.
  • The place where the child plays should be free from metal pieces, stones, weapons, mud dust, etc. The play area should be sprinkled with water processed with vidanga or maricha or nimba.
  • The toys should make pleasant noise, should have pictures/ drawings on them, They should not be scary ones, should be huge, should not have sharp edges, should have the shapes of cow, horse, etc, animals or fruits.
  • When the child attains the appropriate age to pursue the education , he should be taught dharma(customary observances of a caste, etc), vinaya(discipline), etc which helps him to control his horse like indriyas(sense organs) during his yauvanavastha(young age).
  • Abhyanga(oil application on the body), udwarthana( rubbing the body with powders) and snana(shower) are done everyday.
  • Oil for Abhyanga is prepared using sahadeva, shaliparni, harenu, shwetakamala, chandana, brihati phala, tarkari, sarshapa, kushta, saindhava, ashwagandha, eranda, tila, apaamarga tandula, aatmagupta phala and goat’s milk. This oil helps to keep away all evil spirits and it is balya(that which improves the strength).
  • Powder for udwarthana:- The powder of same drugs are used along with 3 parts of chikkisa(fried yava choorna), curd and honey.
  • Powder of moorva moola, rajani dwaya, yava or kulattha powder or ashwagandha powder can also be used for udvarthana.
  • Water for bath:- The water for bath should be processed with sarvaoushdhi (eladi gana) paste.

Seasonwise care for the child:

  • In cold season (sheetakala) and Vasanta ritu the water for bathing should be processed with aaragwadhadi gana drugs. The ghee processed with vatsakadi gana drugs should be used internally for the child.
  • In greeshma ritu due to wind, hot sun(aatapa), sweat the child will attain klama(tiredness). So the milk processed with jeevaneeya gana drugs is to be given to the child in the morning. Or Saktu(fried barley flour) with adequate quantity of ghee and sita(candy sugar) can be given to the child.
  • If the child has the habit to drink more water then the ghee should not be given.
  • If the plain ghee is saatmya for the child, the ghee should be processed with kakoli, shrkara, meda, vamshalochana, yastimadhu and jeevaka.
  • A lepa(application of the paste) of kutannata or any cooling herb is applied on the child’s forehead.
  • Ghee processed with vidaryadi gana decoction, raasna, sarala, varshbhu, hingu, saindhava, devadaru can also used for internal use.
  • In sharad ritu ghee extracted from milk and processed with prapaundareeka, madhuka, soopyaparni, duralabha, priyalamajja, kakoli, vidari, katphala, amruta, draksha, ajashringi, dugdhika, ksheerashukla, ashwagandha, shringi, madhooka kusuma, meda, rishabhaka, jeevaka is used internally.
  • Brahmi gritha or saraswata gritha also can be used.

General care:

  • Powders of vacha, little swarna bhasma mixed with honey and ghee is made to lick by the child till he becomes one year old to develop his medha(intelligence), vani(speech) and agni(digestive fire).
  • Powders of hareetaki, pippali, kushta, haridra, sariva, vacha, mamsi, kaidarya in equal proportions are mixed with equal quantity of brahmi choorna. This mixture of powders should be given to the child with ghee up to one year.
  • Powder of above said drugs are mixed with the powder of any one of the drugs like doorva, moorva, brahma suvarchala, lakshmana, shwetakantakari, avyanda, shweta sarshapa, sahasraveerya, phalini, brihatipakwa phala, rohisha in equal quantity and used for children as well as adults.
  • One should protect the child from eating mud. Mud eating leads to paandu, shopha, shwasa, kasa, atisara, krimi, vamana, moorcha, agnimaandya, stanya dwesha, angaruk and bhrama.
  • The brush should not be used to child till his gums become strong(sthira).

Aacharya Sushruta:

  • As soon as the child comes out the jarayu(amniotic membrane) sticking to the face and oral cavity is removed and the oral cavity is cleaned with saindhava lavana and ghee.
  • A cotton swab dipped in ghee is kept over the brahma randhra/ anterior fontanel.
  • Then the umbilical cord should be cut 8angulas away from the umbilicus after tying it with a thread. The stump should be tied to the neck of the newborn.
  • After cutting the umbilical cord the child’s face should be sprinkled with cold water. Once the child looks comfortable jaatakarma should be done.
  • The mixture of honey, ghee and ananta choorna(gold powder) should be taken in the tip of the anamika(ring finger) and rubbed on the newborn’s tongue.
  • Full body abhyanga should be done with bala thaila and washed with warm water processed with one of the drugs like Ksheerivriksha, Sarvagandhodaka(eladi gana or chaturjataka), kapittha pattra or water dipped with hot silver or gold foil.
  • According to aacharya sushruta also describes that the breast milk secretion starts on the 4th day. So he advices to give a mixture honey, ghee and ananta powder after chanting mantras, three times a day on the first day. On 2nd and 3rd day ghee processed with lakshmana. On the 4th day a mixture of honey and ghee should be given in swapaanitala matra and the breast feeding should be started.
  • The child should be wrapped with silk cloth and made to sleep on a soft bed covered with silk cloth.
  • The child should be fanned with peelu, badari, nimba, parushaka branches.
  • A cotton swab soaked in oil is kept on the child’s forehead.
  • Fumigation should be done with rakshoghna dhoopa.
  • The drugs of rakshoghna dhoopa should be tied on hands, legs, neck and head of the newborn.
  • Tila, atasi, sarshapa should be scattered inside the maternity home.
  • A sacred fire should be lit inside the maternity home.
  • The regimens explained in vranitipasaneeya chapter should be followed.
  • On the 10th day the newborn’s parents should name the child according to the nakshtra.

How to behave with child?

  • The child should be lifted or handled gently as not to cause any discomfort.
  • The child should not be scolded nor suddenly roused up from sleep, as it might get frightened.
  • The baby should not be suddenly drawn up or suddenly laid down. This may result in the derangement of bodily wind.
  • The child should not be made to sit for long time as it might cause kaubjya(short stature).
  • The child should be fondled and amused with toys and play things. A child unruffled by these methods becomes healthy, cheerful, intelligent as he grows older.
  • The infant should be guarded against exposure to the rain, sun, bright light, lightning, grhachayas and dusta grahas. He should not be taken under the trees/ creepers, into empty houses, nimna sthanas like cave, well, etc.
  • The child should not be left alone in an unclean, unholy place nor under the sky(lonely or open place), uneven places. He should not be exposed to heat, cold, storm, rain, dust, smoke and water.
  • In the absence of mother’s milk, cow’s milk or goat’s milk should be given to the child in the proper quantity.
  • In the 6th month the child should be fed with light and wholesome food.
  • The child should protected from evil spirits by keeping him inside the house and by doing the religious rites.
  • The education of the child should be commenced at a suitable age and with suitable subjects according to his social varna(caste) or order he belongs to.
  • On attaining 25th year he should marry a girl of 12 years.

Drugs to improve the immunity:

The growth, memory, strength, intellect of the child can be improved by using the following medicinal mixtures.

  • Swarna powder, kushta, vacha, honey, ghee.
  • Mastyakshaka, shankhapushpi, swarna bhasma, honey, ghee.
  • Arkapushpi, vacha, swaena powder, honey and ghee.
  • Swarna powder, kaidarya, shweta doorva, honey and ghee.

Caesarian section in Ayurveda:

In Sushruta chikista sthana 15th chapter he explains about extraction of garbha shalya(dead foetus) with surgical intervention or decapitation of the foetus.

The live fetus should be delivered with various manipulations.

While explaining the causes for Moodha garbha in Nidana sthana 8th chapter there is a verse saying that if the mother is dead and the foetus is alive then the foetus should be delivered by doing udara vipaatana ( opening the abdomen by putting an incision). But there no description about the udara vipatana on living mother by aacharyas like Sushruta, Vagbhata and Charaka.

Rtu (seasonal regime) as per authentic Ayurvedic texts

Did you know what is happening in the environment is more important than the individual? This is another reason why the Western ayurveda’s Vata, Pitta, and Kapha diet plans are bogus. If a Kapha person was to follow a Anti Kapha diet all year around they will destroy their immune system and the strength of their body by not eating kapha building foods in wintertime. Understanding that the Western Ayurveda’s focus is a very self absorbed look at simplified Ayurveda states volumes. Below is the Seasonal regime as per the main texts of Ayurveda. Notice in absolutely none of them does it state that Vata is high in the winter and that pitta is high in the summer. By understanding what is written below one can only then take this template and apply it to the environment in which they live. in my experience, the seasons are atmospheric and affect everything on that level while local environments are only affecting from a baseline of the higher atmospheric environment first.

Even in Albuquerque, New Mexico when i was in school at the AI, I experienced vata high in the summer and diseases of vata being predominant then. never once did i see any Pitta problems with people around me unless they already had major pitta problems. Only come September did pitta diseases raise their heads proving that even New Mexico follows the same seasonal template as stated by all three of the main texts of Ayurveda.

Rtucharya (Seasonal Regime)

Hemanta and Shishira Ritu Charya
ASTANGA SANGRAHA CHARAKA SAMHITA SUSHRUTA SAMHITA
HEMANTA RITU
8.    The sun and the wind which is mixed with smoke, dust particles, dew, forms a turbid layer in all directions.
2. The cool air of the nature causes romaharsha(horripilation).
3. Trees like lodhra, priyangu, punnaga, lavalee appears beautiful with flowers.
4. The fish are concealed inside the rivers which are covered with a layer of snow on the top.
5. The water in the well and river are warm to touch.
6. The animals like elephant, goat, buffalo, horse, pig and birds like crow etc become arrogant or wild.
 

Regimen:-

 
1. Because of nature’s cold air the body heat gets collected inside the jathara(stomach) and increases the agni(digestive fire). So one should eat naturally guru(heavy),  brimhana(nourishing) foods and drinks. If these types of foods are not consumed  the strong agni starts burning the dhatus and causes dhatu kshaya. Due to the dhaatu kshaya and coldness of the  nature the wind gets aggravated(vata prakopa). 1. Due to the contact with external cold wind the body heat goes inside and increases the jatharagni(digestive fire) which becomes capable of digesting guru(heavy) food in terms of guna(quality) and maatra(quantity). If the required food is not supplied it starts digesting the dhaatus and causes vata prakopa. This aggravated wind when combines with coldness of nature gets aggravated further. 1. In hemantha ritu the wind is in aggravated condition due to the cold, dry and mild sun rays. Due to effect of the cold the jatharagni(digestive fire) in the koshta attains a pindeekrita form(attains  form of a ball) and goes further inside. And causes rasadi shoshana(dries up the rasa etc dhatus). So to prevent the vata prakopa one should take snigdha(unctuous) food.
2. Snigdha(unctuous), madhura(sweet), amla(sour), lavana(salt) tasting foods should be consumed by the individuals. 2. One should take food which consists of  snigdha(unctuous), amla(sour), lavana(salt) taste. 2. Should take lavana, kshaara(alkaline), thikta, amla, katu, ahima(warm) foods and drinks. Sarpi(ghee), thaila(oil) should be taken plenty.

Teekshna(strong) drinks can be taken.

3. Meat soup of the meat of vileshaya(animals living in the burrows), prasaha(birds), audaka(animals living in water), aanupa(animals of marshy land) should be consumed plenty. 3.Meat soup  of meats of aquatic animals, marshy animals, bileshaya(animals living in burrows), prasaha(birds) and meat of the animals which have more fat should be taken. 3. Shaaka(vegetables), dadhi(curd), ikshu vikruti, new and flavoured shaali, soup of the meat of prasaha, aanupa, kravyaada, vileshaya, audaka animals processesed with madhura, thikta, katu, amla, lavana taste, tila, masha  should be consumed
4.Foods prepared with guda(jagary) and flour(pistha) should be taken along with madya(alcohol), masha(black gram), ikshu vikriti(various preparations of sugarcane), ksheera vikriti(various preparations of milk), vasa, thaila(oil), navaodana(new grains). 4. Madira(alcohol), seedhu(spirit distilled from molasses or rum) can be taken along with honey as anupana.Ksheera vikruti(various preparations of milk), ikshu vikruti(various preparations of sugarcane), vasa(fat), thaila(oil), navaodana(new rice) are taken internally. 4.  Madya(alcohol) and prasanna (spirituous liquior)can be consumed.  Food and drink that is baladayaka(nourishing) should be consumed by the persons who desire a good nourishment(pushti) of their body.
5. One should undergo vyayama(exercise), udwartana(powder massage), abhyanga(oil application the body), swedana(sudation), dhoomapana(medicated smoke inhalation), anjana(collerium) and aatapa(exposure to sun rays). 5.One should practice abhyanga(oil applications), utsadana(cleaning the body with perfumes ), moordhni thaila (oil application on the head), jhentaka sweda(inducing perspiration in a heated chamber) and aatapa(exposure to sunrays). 5. Should apply oil on the body and do avagaha(tub bath)  in lukewarm water.
6. Luke warm water should be used for the shucha(personal cleanliness). 6. Should use warm water for washing.
7. One should sleep in the room which is built under the ground with a fire place. 7. Should live and sleep in bhoomigraha(a under ground room)or garbha gruha(an inner room of a house).

Travel in a vehicle which is closed in all four sides.

6. Should sleep in an inner room of the house.

The sleeping room and the vehicle should have  the heated charcoal to keep the surrounding warm.

8. The mattress should be made up of kutha(kusha grass), kambala(wool). 8. Should cover the body properly with a pravara(a cloak or an upper garment) which is made up of kusha grass, silk, wool. The same should be used to cover the mattress and the seat cussions. 7. Silk cloths should be used to spread on the mattress as well as to cover the body.
9. Before sleeping one should apply the paste of kumkuma or agaru on the body and should wear light and warm clothes which are dried in the dhoopa(sun). While sleeping one can hug a well nourished woman. 9. Should smear thick layer of  agaru paste on the body and wear guru(thick) and warm(ushna) cloths.

One should sleep hugging a  well built woman who has smeared agaru paste on the body and has  well developed breasts.

One can indulge in sexual intercourse.

8. Apply the paste of agaru on the body.

Should sleep hugging a woman who has well developed body.

One can indulge in maithuna(sexual intercourse) also.

 

Apathyas:-

Avoid taking vata aggravating foods, laghu(light) foods and pramitaahara(less quantity of food).

Avoid exposure to pravata(stormy wind or current of air).

Avoid taking barley water(udamantha).

Avoid divaswapna(day sleep) and ajeerna(indigestion).
SHISHIRA RUTU CHARYA    
Because of the excess megha(clouds), marut(wind), varsha(rains) there will be excess cold and dryness in the nature. So one should follow the Hemanta rutu charya in shishira rutu also.  In this rutu along with the dryness generated by aadana kala the coldness is also more due to the clouds, wind and rains. So it is adviced to follow the hemanta rutu charya in this season also.

One should live in a house which is warm and nivata(not windy or sheltered from air).

One should avoid taking  katu(pungent), tikta(bitter), kashaya(astringent), vatala(wind aggravating), laghu(light), sheetala(cold) food and drinks.

Same as hemanta rutu charya.
Vasantha Ritu
ASTANGA SANGRAHA CHARAKA SAMHITA SUSHRUTA SAMHITA
1. The wind blows from south direction.
2. The sun rays show copper colour.
3. The trees like kakubha, amala, kimshuka, ashoka starts showing new leaves and bark.
4. The singing of kokila(cuckoo) and alikula(bees) makes the environment pleasant.
5. The shleshma(kapha) which was collected in shishira ritu gets melted due to strong sunrays and depletes agni(digestive fire). This causes many diseases in vasantha ritu. 1. Due to the coldness of the hemanta rutu  the kapha  gets solidified in the body. The warmth of vasantha rutu  aggravates it and causes many diseases.
 

Regimen:-

1. Vamana(emisis), dhoomapana(medicated smoke inhalation), gandoosha(gargling), navana(nasal drops) should be done using strong(teekshna) medications. 1. The kapha which was collected in shishira ritu gets liquefied due to the strong sun rays, suppresses agni(digestive fire)  and causes many diseases. So vamana etc procedures should  be followed. 1. Vamana(emisis) etc therapies indicated for kapha  should be adopted.
2. Should undergo vyayama(exercise) and udwartana(powder massage). 2. Should follow vyayama(exercise), udwartana(rubbing and cleaning the body with fragrant unguents), dhooma(medicated smoke inhalation), kavalagraha(gargling), anjana(collerium). 2.Vyayama(exercise), anjana(collerium), teekshna dhoomapana(inhalation of medicated  smoke using hot or pungent  drugs),kavala(gargling) are indicated in vasanta rutu. In order to expel the kapha collected in hemanta rutu procedures like shirovirechana(nasal drops), vamana(emisis), niruha vasti(decoction enema), kavala(gargling) etc are indicated.

Apart from this niyudha(fighting), adhwa(walking), shila nirghata(breaking stones) etc types of activities are also recommended.

3. Should move around/ accompanied by good friends and beautiful women. 3. One should enjoy walking in the gardens and forests.

Enjoy the company of a woman.

3. Utsaadana(cleaning the body with perfumed powders) and snana(bath) , moving around in the garden or forests, enjoying with vanita(women)  are indicated.
4. smear chandana and agaru paste after bath. 4. Smear  chandana or agaru  paste on the body.
5. Should drink asava, arishta, seedhu, maardweeka, maadhava which are kept in different shaped vessels with pictures of sahakara(mango tree) and kamala(lotus) on them. 5. Drink dosharahita(non polluted) seedhu(rum) and maadhweeka(liquor distilled from the madhuka flowers).

Yava, godhooma(wheat), shaarabha(deer), shasha(hare), yneya(black antelope), lava(type of quail), kapinjala(the tittiri bird) meat are used in food.

4. Madhwasava, arishta, seedhu(spirit distilled from molasses), maadhweeka(spirituous liquor distilled from the flowers of the tree called madhuka), maadhava(fermented products made of honey) are indicated for internal use.
6.  Water boiled with musta, shunthi or kshaudravaari(water mixed with honey) are used for drinking. 6. Use lukewarm water for washing etc. 5. Sukhoshna jala(luke warm water) is indicated for all types of use.
6. Shashtikanna, yava(barley), madhu(honey) mudga(green gram), nivara(rice growing wild or without cultivation), kodrava(aspecies of grains eaten by poor), meat soup of  vishkira(cock), laavaa(quail) are recommended.

Vegetables like patola, nimba, vaartaka or tikta(bitter) tasting vegetables are indicated. Teekshna(hot), rooksha(dry), katu(pungent), kshara(alkali), kashaya(astringent) foods are indicated in general. The foods should be koshna(warm), and adrava(not liquid).

8. Avoid guru, sheeta, snigdha, amla, madhura food and drinks and  divaswapna(day sleep) 7. Avoid  guru, amla, snigdha, madhura, food and drinks.

Avoid divaswapna.

7. Avoid madhura, amla, lavana, snigdha, guru, drava(liquid) foods.

Avoid divaswpna(day sleep).

Greeshma Rutu Charya
ASTANGA SANGRAHA CHARAKA SAMHITA SUSHRUTA SAMHITA
1. The earth is extremely hot in all directions due to forest fire (davat) kind of extremely hot sunrays.
2. The wind blowing from nairutya(south-west) direction brings little relief.
3. All animals feels as if they are suffering from fever due to the hot sun, wind and sweat.
4. Due to the heat the pond water dries of and their banks looks high. The water of the river and pond are polluted by elephants and buffaloes.
5. The trees do not give any shade as their leaves have fallen off. These trees are now covered with dry barks and dry creepers.
6. In this season the sun absorbs the unctuous qualities from the living beings as well as from the nature.
Regimen:-
1. Should drink pleasant and fragrant panaka(beverage) and mantha(drink prepared by churning) which are stored  in new mud pot with plenty of sita (candied sugar). 1. The unctuous properties of the body are absorbed by the strong sun rays. So one should take sweet, cold, liquid, unctuous food and drinks.

Cold mantha(a drink prepared by churning) along with sharkara(candied sugar) should be taken.

1. Drink cold and flavoured panaka(beverage)or mantha(drink prepared by churning) with candy sugar.
2. Take madhura(sweet), sheeta(cold), drava(liquid) foods and meat of  jangala animals and birds.

Take shali, ksheera(milk), ghrita(ghee), draksha(grapes), narikelambu(tender coconut water), sharkara(sugar).

2. Ghee, milk, shali are used.

The meat of jangala(wild) animals and birds are advised.

Ghee, sweet taste, liquid and cold properties should be included in the food.

At night drink milk which is made sweet with candy sugar.

3. To get cool air use tala vrunta(fan) To get cool air keep sprinkling cold chandana water on the fan. Use a fan(talavrunta) to get cool air.(tala means palmyra tree)
4. Wear garland of kamala and utpala. 3. Wear the garland of mukta(pearl), mani(precious stone). Wear garland of kamala and utpala.

Smear chandana lepa on the body.

5. Wear a thin bracelet of fibrous root of lotous.
6 Walk around the lake/pool/well, near the river in the forest along a woman who has smeared chandana lepa on the body and enjoy the cold air. Walk in the forest or garden which has cold water and flowers. Walk by the sides of pond, river,well.

Walk inside the forest.

7. Wear light and pleasant cloths . Wear light cloths.
8. Sleep in a place which has artificial fountains in the daytime and at night should apply karpoora or chandana  and sleep under the sky on a mattress which is covered with fragrant flowers. Should sleep in the sheetagruha(cold room) in the day time and at night should apply chandana lepa on the body and sleep under the sky on the terrace of the mansion. The mattress should be covered by freshly pluck flowers.

Before sleeping apply chandana lepa on the body.

While sleeping the cool air should touch the body.

Alcoholic drinks should be taken in very small quantity with plenty of water or completely avoid.
Apathya:-
Avoid vyayama(exrcise), atapa(sun), katu(pungent), amla(sour), lavana(salt), ushna(hot) food and drinks.

Avoid alcoholic drinks (madya) or should drink very little quantity with plenty of water. The excess and concentrated liquor causes shosha(dryness), shaithilya(weakness), daha(burning), moha(loss of conciousness).

Avoid sexual intercourse.

Avoid maithuna.

Avoid lavana, amla, katu tastes in thefoods.

Avoid exercises.

Avoid exercising, maithuna, ayasa(work which causes tiredness).

Avoid ushna, parishoshi(drying) and agni gunayukta(hot property) tasting foods and drinks.

PRAVRUT RUTU CHARYA
ASTANGA SANGRAHA CHARAKA SAMHITA SUSHRUTA SAMHITA
Regimen:-
1. Once the heat of the summer reduces one can start indulging in guru,lavana, madhura, amla tasting foods, meat soups, koshna jala(luke warm water), ghee, brimhana(nourishing), slightly abhishyandi foods.
2. Practice all vata pacifying measures like niruha vasti etc, to control the vata prakopa that has occurred in greeshma rutu.
3. Take yava, shashtika shali, godhooma, new rice.
4. Should live in the center of the large or palatial building or mansion. Should sleep on a soft mattress.
5. Arishta, asava, maireya are used carefully in the ay time and the same should be avoided in the night.
Apathya:-
Avoid river water, rooksha, ushna, foods, udamantha, vyayama, atapa, divaswapna.
Avoid new grains, rooksha, sheeta ambu(cold water), saktu(barley fried and ground)
Avoid water which is polluted with the urine, stools, saliva of different animals.
Avoid antariksha jala(rain water collected from the sky) of this season.
Varsha Rutu Charya
ASTANGA SAMGRAHA CHARAKA SMHITA SUSHRUTA SAMHITA
1. The wind blows from the vaaruna direction, so all the greenery starts growing.
2. The sky is covered with Indra neela coloured clouds.
3. Due to heavy rains the steps of the ponds are immersed in the water. The river gets filled up and appears like oceans. The ground is not properly visible as it is covered by rain water.
4. Sounds of clouds, peacock, frog etc are heard.
5. The earth appears as if it is decorated with indragopa(a kind of red or white colored insect), vidyudhota(a flash or lustre of lightning)
6. One can see green plants, grass, shileendhra(fungus) all over. One can also see the plenty of kutaja flowers.
 

Regimen:-

1. Due to the effect of the aadana kala the body as well as the agni becomes weak. In varsha rutu it gets affected further by rains, humidity, water, amla paka and the doshita jala(impure water). So it is adviced to undergo purification procedures followed by vasti karma. 1. In the adana kala the body and the agni(digestive fire) becomes weak. The moisture, rains, amla vipaka of water makes this agni further weak. Due to this weak agni wind etc doshas gets vitiated very easily. 1. The increased humidity in the nature makes the agni weak which in turn vitiates vata etc doshas.

Due to the effect of clouds, cold wind and cold water plants are in their tarunavastha(young or tender) and have amla vipaka(sour vipaka).So one should not do excess exercise.

2. Yusha(soup) of purana shali(old rice), godhooma(wheat), yava(barley) can be taken. 2. Yava, purana shali, jangala mamsa, samskruta yusha(processed soup) should be taken to protect the weak agni. 2. The food should be natisnigdha(not very unctuous), nati rooksha(not very dy), nati ushna(not very hot) and should have deepana qualities.
3. Madiraa(spirituous liquor), arishta, madhweeka  can be taken mixing with little quantity of water. 3. Madhweeka, arishta should be taken with honey in very little quantity or drink boiled and cooled water from mahendra(rain water)/ kupa(well)/ sarasa(pond). 3. Drink boiled and cooled water mixed with honey.
4. Divyajala(rain water) or water from kupa(well), chaundya(pond) or sarasa(lake)should be used after boiling. 4. The food and the drinks should be processed with honey.
5. One should adopt kleda hara(which depletes moisture) and vata hara food and drinks. One should eat parishushka(dry), laghu(light), snigdha(unctuous), ushna(hot), amla, lavana tasting foods. 5. In order to pacify the vata dosha one should take amla, lavana and snigdha foods on the days which have more rains and wind. 4. To reduce the moisture and to balance the doshas one should take kashaya, thikta, katu tasting foods and alpadrava(less liquid) foods.
6. Foods processed with honey are also good in this season.
7. Praghrsha, udwartana (powder massage), snana, dhoomapana are to be practiced. Paste of sugandha dravyas(fragrant drugs) are to be applied on the body. 6. Praghrshana, udwartana, snana and gandhamala dharana(wearing perfumed garlands) should be followed
8. Should live in a place which is protected by reptiles, moist, cold, wind, drizzle (sheekara), mosquito, rats etc. The living room should be warm(should be kept warm with the help of fire). 7. Should live in a dry place. Should wear light and clean cloths after bath. 5. One should avoid the exposure to humidity, so should live in a house which is built above the ground level(vihayasi). It should have a fireplace to keep the room warm.

The room should not be windy.

Use thick blankets to cover the body while sleeping.

9. Should wear cloths which have different designs and should wear different types of garlands around the neck. 6. Apply agaru lepa on the body while going out of the house.
10. Should travel on elephant.
 

Apathya:-

Avoid nadijala(river water), udamantha(barley water), divaswapna(day sleep), atidrava bhojana(liquid food intake), maithuna(sexual intercourse), exposure to cold or frost(tushara), padacharana(walking), vyayama(exercise) and exposure to sunrays. Avoid the intake of  udamantha, nadijala(river water),

Avoid the daysleep vyayama, vyavaya.

Avoid exposure to frost and avashyaya(drizzle), sunrays.

  Avoid excess vyayama, jalapana(drinking water), gramyadharma(sexual intercourse).

Avoid the exposure to drizzle and sun.

Avoid divaswapna and ajeerna.

Sharad Rutucharya
ASTANGA SAMGRAHA CHARAKA SAMHITA SUSHRUTA SAMHITA
1. The sky is mostly covered by white colored clouds. The strong sunrays reach the earth through the clouds.
2. On the earth one can see water mixed  mud(panka) here and there.
3. The earth looks like as if it is decorated with kasha, saptahwa, kumuda, shali.
4. The nature shows reddish brown colouror tawny colour(babhru varna) and looks clean. The rows of krauncha birds can be seen in the sky.
5. The ponds appear clean and clear. The fishes hide in between the kamala plants. The waves created by the movement of the hamsa birds are obstructed by the kamala plants.
 

Regimen:-

1. The body which was affected by the coldness of vatsha rutu and which has sanchita pitta, attains the prakopavastha when it is touched by the strong sun rays. 1. The body which was effected by the coldness of vasha rutu, when comes in contact with strong sunrays of sharad rutu the pitta prakopa takes place.
2. Tiktaka grita pana(drinking ghee processed with bitter drugs), virechana(inducing purgation), raktamokshana(blood letting) are recommended. 2. Tikta ghrita pana followed by virechana and rakta mokshana. 1. Tikta grita pana, virechana, raktamokshana are practiced to expel the pitta which is collected in varsha rutu.

Follow all pitta pacifying measures.

3. The food and drinks should be laghu(light) and sheeta(cold) qualities and should have kashaya, madhura, tikta taste. 3. Food and drinks should have madhura, tikta taste,laghu(light), sheeta(cold), and pitta prashamana(pitta pacifying) property. 2. The food and drinks should have kashaya, madhura, tikta taste.
4. Shashtika shali, godhooma, yava, mudga, sita, madhu, patola, amalaki, draksha, jangala meat should be used internally. 4. Shali, yava,godhooma are recommended.Meat of lava, kapinjala(tittiri bird), yena(a kind of black antelope), anurabhra(a ram) sharabaha(a young elephant), shasha(rabbit) can be used internally. 3. Shali, mudga, ksheeravikruti(various preparations of milk), ikshu vikruti(various preparations of sugarcane), honey, and jangala meat soup are indicated for internal use.
5. For drinking the pond water should be used. The pond water of this season is equal to amruta(nector) because it is heated in the day time by sunrays and cooled in the night by the moon rays and its poisonous effects are removed by agastya star. This water is clean and delighting. 5. Use hamsodaka for snana(bath), pana(drinking), avagaha(tub bath). It gives effects like nector(amruta) 4. The water which is cleaned by moon rays and agastya star, with the qualities like sweet, sheeta(cold), shuchi(clean), clear like sphatika(crystal) and prasanna (pure or limpid) should be used  for all purposes.

Should take bath in the pond which has kamala, utpala flowers.

6. Should wear clean and light clothes.

Should apply sheeta usheera lepa on body and enjoy the moon rays in the terrace.

6. Wear clean cloths and garlands.

In the night expose the body to moon rays in the first half of the night.

Apply chandana lepa on the body. Wear light and clean cloths perfumed with karpura(camphor) and chandana(sandalwood).

Wear garland of white flowers.Should enjoy the moon rays in the first half of the night ((pradosha).

Drink seedhu.

 

Apathya:-

Avoid dahi(curds), vasa(fat), thaila, teekshna madya(alcoholic drinks), atapa(hot sun), kshara(alkali), purovata, divaswapna, tushara(dew/frost) and eating full stomach. Avoid vasa(fat), thaila(oil), meat of audaka(animals growing in water),anupa(animals living in marshy land), kshara(alkali), dahi(curds), divaswapna(day sleep).

Avoid the exposure to sun, avashyaya(drizzle), pragvata.

Avoid amla, teekshna, ushna, kshara food and drinks.

Avoid divaswapna, atapa (exposure to sun), ratri jagarana(staying awake till late night) and maithuna.

What is your paradigm? Are you WEIRD?

I have been writing for quite some time about how the paradigm of the Western/Modern world is its own world. It bases all of its knowledge off of this platform, how can it not. Its sciences are based upon this. The blindness of its people is only due to this. It is like water and there is no comprehension or awareness of it to the fish that swims in it.

Example:

Wikipedia is based off of consensus. It is not based off of truth of anything. What is the belief of the masses. And the masses go to it as if it is correct knowledge.

If you are from a culture that is based off the material world, the eternal, a sociopathic society, based in subjective importance and self absorption, what is the baseline for normalcy? Where is that line drawn.

I am reminded of a quote from Jiddu Krishnamurti: “It is no measure of health to be well adjusted to a profoundly sick society.”

Western medical science continues has lowered the bar as to what is considered healthy. According to the CDC, two-thirds of Americans are overweight or obese. (notice both of these links have in use the BMI calculations. More on that in a second) Now that the average body weight average is higher than what it was when most of us were kids, the perception of what’s normal is also changed. The average American is 23 pounds heavier than his or her ideal body weight. If we equate “normal” with average, it’s normal to be fat.

BMI (body mass index) which is the basis of what western medical science employs to tell if one is considered obese or not is not only a wrong way to look at health and they also have changed what the “normal” is.

It was changed in 1998. Prior to 1998, the old criteria, the average woman — with a height of 5 feet, 4 inches (1.6 meters) and weighing 155 pounds (70 kilograms) — was considered overweight.

Under the new definition post 1998, that weight drops to 145 pounds (66 kg). A person at the same height who weighs 175 pounds (79 kg) would be considered obese.

Someone who is 5 feet, 10 inches (1.8 meters) tall and weighs 185 pounds (83 kg) was considered overweight under the old guidelines. Now, for the same height, 175 pounds (79 kg) is overweight and 209 pounds (94 kg) is obese.

images

This is the normal absurdity of the Western world. The calculation is for height and weight which does not take into consideration what ones weight is made of at all. If some one is 15% body fat of 68% body fat, it does not matter. Their weight remains the same.

Then guidelines are created from this. Absurd. and if you do not care to be educated or knowledgeable, all you get in the trickle down is the superficial information in that paradigm and then life is based upon that. This is that rock dropped into the still pond and the ripples that are created by it. The entire paradigm is then based upon this.

The research article below is a good explanation of this in the world of psychology and how it is based upon a paradigm and also how the Western paradigm has created its own markers based in itself.There is much more out there that does not fit the paradigm. The “normal” thought is of anything that does not fit the paradigm is wrong, but this is not the case. Without knowing the paradigm that anything comes from one is blinded from the knowledge of that paradigm and one is limited to their own view only.

The following article starts out with the story of an aboriginal tribe’s rite of passage for a boy. From a Western view this looks absurd but without comprehension of the paradigm does one have any validity in judging it or even speaking of it? Anything they will say is based upon their own paradigm. And what is their paradigm?

http://citeseerx.ist.psu.edu/viewdoc/download?doi=10.1.1.180.2160&rep=rep1&type=pdf

Abstract: Behavioral scientists routinely publish broad claims about human psychology and behavior in the world’s top journals based on samples drawn entirely from Western, Educated, Industrialized, Rich and Democratic (WEIRD) societies. Researchers—often implicitly—assume that either there is little variation across human populations, or that these “standard subjects” are as representative of the species as any other population. Are these assumptions justified? Here, our review of the comparative database from across the behavioral sciences suggests both that there is substantial variability in experimental results across populations and that WEIRD subjects are particularly unusual compared with the rest of the species—frequent outliers. The domains reviewed include visual perception, fairness, cooperation, spatial reasoning, categorization and inferential induction, moral reasoning, reasoning styles, self-concepts and related motivations, and the heritability of IQ. The findings suggest that members of WEIRD societies, including young children, are among the least representative populations one could find for generalizing about humans. Many of these findings involve domains that are associated with fundamental aspects of psychology, motivation, and behavior—hence, there are no obvious a priori grounds for claiming that a particular behavioral phenomenon is universal based on sampling from a single subpopulation. Overall, these empirical patterns suggests that we need to be less cavalier in addressing questions of human nature on the basis of data drawn from this particularly thin, and rather unusual, slice of humanity. We close by proposing ways to structurally re-organize the behavioral sciences to best tackle these challenges.

THE NATURE

More on Rasayana and Ayurveda in General

The 7 dhatus formed in same sequence, rasayana makes dhatus better
if consume rasayana, saara will increase (superior tissue)

each dhatu has saara improved, is richer, +ojas increases
(most vital part of dhatus is material called ojas)

ojas: bala, overall biological strength, immunity is a small part of it

3 kinds of bala:

  • sahaj: by birth
  • kaalaj: acquired by effect of time or time of day (most in the morning <+kapha>, least in the evening <+vata>)
  • yuktikruta: through planned intervention (food, rasayana) artificially

2 kinds of ojas

para ojas: subtle, small amount, located in heart (if injured, death), life sustaining

apara: 8 drops, gross (anjali is the measurement, though ayurveda doesn’t measure things)

ojovyapad: early reversible disorder, disorder that is easy to correct, earl stage of bala disorder

ojavisransa: dislodgement; you have enough immunity, but it’s dislodged (all immune disorders), the body attacks itself. Rasayana will not help. Pancha karma is the only way. Body must be cleansed properly as per the individual…. Preparatory, Cleanse itself, then rejuvenation. Western cleanses see none of these properly or for the individual.

ojakshaya: more advanced stage, depletion, rasayana w/o panchamarka

Rasayana:

By age:

  1. Balya: suppleness of children under 10 years (second decade is the period of growth)
  2. Vruddhi: growth, from 11 to 12 years
  3. Chhabi: beautiful person 20-30 (according to skin)
  4. Medha: brightness, intelligence by 40 (after 40 no more intelligence, then experience) <brahmi, shankapushpi will slow loss of medha>
  5. Twak: skin, at 40 skin becomes different. May not have wrinkles, but skin starts deteriorating
  6. Drushti: eyes; at 60, people need glasses
  7. Shukra: at 70, virility, potency is lost
  8. Vikram: by 80, pain, knee joint pain, physical ability decreases
  9. Buddhi: by 90 process/power of thinking, dementia
  10. Karmendrya: by 100, need help walking, need a stick

Nutrition and agni-specific:

  • Brain-specific (medhya rasayana): Brahmi, vacha, shankapushpi
  • Heart-specific (hrudya): arjun
  • Skin (twakchya): haridra, bakuchi, kumari (aloe), manjista
  • Eyes (chakshusya): triphala, jotishmati, amalaki, shilajit
  • Lactating mothers (stanya): shatavari, methi
  • Virility (vrushya): kapekachi, shilajit, ashweganda, musta
  • For children: Chavanprash, vacha, amla, swarna (gold) (swarnaprasha: gold stick with vacha on it for immunity), swarnagritti (ghee with gold)
  • Brahma rasayana: like chyavanprash, but more for brain function (brahmi, amalaki, haritaki, honey)
  • Yastimadu rasayana, heals tissues
  • Medhya rasyana: shankupushpi (best), yastimadhu, guduchi, madhukaprana

* Trikatu: helps medicine penetrate the tissues (sharp)

* Pippali is being added to modern drugs and antibiotics, doubles effectiveness

(the mention of these above does NOT give you ideas of just ordering them and taking them!!!!!!! Read the following to see how much diagnosis is required)

Rasayana can be taken life-long, but common practice says to take for a few weeks, stop, then start again. (6 weeks get benefit, medicine accumulates, let it get out of body)

If you want full effect of rasayana, go through panchakarma first. (agni and srotas need to be strong and clean)

Other considerations when choosing rasayana:

  • Rasayana should be taken at very young age and middle age. Then your old age is smoother. Not a remedy for old age.
  • Then consider which season you are in (sheeta rasayan in summer, ushna in winter)
  • Prakriti: pitta, kapha

Combinations of drugs used for safety and efficacy. Multiple action. (Single drugs typically used for research, when treating patients, usually have combinations.) (No drug interactions in ayurveda, only in chemicals)

Chapter 30 of Sushruta Samhita on herbs and categories.

Ex: Vaajikarana drugs: strengthens sexual functions, virility, productive, happy. All in this category have some kind of rasayana effect, strength of a horse (vaaji = power = synonym of shukra).

  • Kapikachu most common.
  • Improves quality of progeny, future race
  • Some increase semen production (reproductive tissue +), some increase flow of semen, sperm count
  • Also elevate the mood, induce happiness (treatment of depression, especially in elderly)
  • Shodhana applied before vaajikaran
  • Chapter 26 Sushrut Samhita (in charak=chapter 2)

Diagnosis:
6-fold exam

  • Taking history
  • Physical examination
  • Apply 5 senses (modern doctors use scopes and other technologies to enhance the indriyas)

Examine patient (rogi) and disease (roga) separately. Examine patient as a human being.

  • know the basic character of the person, temperament, background, status of health
  • examine the disease

10 factors to be examined:

prakruti (most important), physiology, psychological makeup (emotions, memory, intelligence) <don’t mix of features of aging or disease with prakruti>

label #1 dosha in your mind (which is at number one, most prevalent), then #2, then #3 (and how close together they are or disparate)

If you correctly identify vata, pitta, and kapha, you will have no problems. For example, kapha has big body frame – cannot have big bones w/o kapha.

Easiest way to examine disease=8-fold examination: Nadi, mutra (urine), mala (waste), pulse, eyes, face, tongue (kapha: large, flabby, toneless tongue, teeth marks on side, no tone/pitta tongue has tone/vata: dry, winded, furrows, thin)

Diagnosis doesn’t just talk of disease, but of the person. Not always necessary to give a name to every disease. (May be that this or that dosha is up.) In every disease there can be many situations with different types of treatment. (cancer)

Pulse:

  • Vata: crawling pulse, snake on the floor, light
  • Pitta: force is pitta (Mandugati), frog, jumping
  • Mixtures of pulses is highly likely and possible

Samprapti: (pathogenisis), full interaction of dosha, dhatus, and seat of disease.

  1. Atura prakruti: individual’s prakruti
  2. Desha prakruti: where the patient lives
  3. Vyadhi prakruti: prakruti of the disease (dosha, dusya, adhisthana, srotas)
  4. Agni bala: strength of agni
  5. Oja bala
  6. Name

Principles of treatment:

  1. Nidan-parivaijan: causal elimination (just eliminating the cause may be enough to avoid having to do treatment if early on)
  2. Dava-vyaphashray Chikitsa (divine therapy)
  3. Yuktivyapashray chikitsa: most important therapeutic treatment, logic/planned, rational, follows the fundamental principles
  • Two main wings of chikitsa: sanshodham and sandhaman
  • 1) sanshodham – purification of body channels, bio purification ; Large number of cells break every day, but body repairs.
  • This is the reason panchakarma evolved, samsrota (this is the more common term, pancha karma is a newer term)
  • Body reacts to any blocked channels or alien things, genesis of auto-immune diseases
  • Before treatment, patient is given preparation to prepare.
    Three parts:Purva karma (preparatory): langhan, deepan, pachan, sneha, svedana
  1. a) give deepan and
  2. b) pachan as medications for a few days to promote agni and brief langhan)
  3. c) then sneha (external oil massage and medicated ghee internally – 24 different ways to prepare ghee described in the texts)
  4. d) svedana (heat)


Reason?

Srota blockages are fat-soluble so they can be removed. Otherwise, patient can’t be purified. “all cells vomit” every cell releases its toxins. Cell membranes made of fat with hard pillars. When oleated, the cell membrane becomes softer. With svedan it becomes softer still. In virechana, the cell squeezes and toxins come out gross to subtle level. Cholesterol doesn’t increase with extra ghee, decreases once vamana occurs. Pure ghee (medicated for the individuals predicament) is the safest, 5-7 days. (vasa for vamana, triphala for virechana). After, give svedana in form of steam bath 5-7 days depending on prakruti (if pitta, less time).

1.pradhan karma (main treatment), paschat karma (post treatment)

2.  sanshaman — balancing the doshas) loss of integrity in srotas come because of stress, dietary habits, routine.

3. aushadhi (drugs), anna (diet), vihar (lifestyle and exercise); eliminate the cause of the imbalance

4. Satvavajay: psychotherapy, divert mind from evil to good factors, talks to patient and diverts from harmful to healing, manipulation of mind Quantum effect: if someone wishes or prays something, person will feel it. (not psychological or religious)

Vyamyamshakti: (strength of fitness) if good you can add in exercise at the proper time, if it’s poor, no exercise can be added.

Sattvapariksha: good mental stamina, two with pain and swelling (aama vata) one has weak mind, the other of strong mind. Don’t prescribe painkillers to the one with the weak mind; needs something to sustain mind and nervousness. All painkilling drugs are poison for kidney and liver.

What is a Rasayana?

What is rasayana?

From Charaka: Method of preventing aging and disease. The one which removes the aging and disease.

Two lines of original shastra about rasayan:
Rasayan is the main way to get the best dhatus. Transform dhatu to better quality. Each cell of body improves.

When we make diagnosis of disease, prescribe drugs, lifestyle changes, and rasayana.

Our life is time-bound. Not eternal. Even after we die, sense of life continues. Yet the human race wishes to live longer, healthier.

Ayurveda not just science of life, but science of longevity: Charaka begins talking about achieving longer, healthier life.

Future of medicine = health, life…that will take care of disease (this was the thinking of ayurveda originally). Ayurveda becoming more and more relevant.

Rasayana not for disease, it’s for health and longevity. (two words: rasa + ayan. rasa is a taste, first dhatu, but means nourishment in context of rasayana. Ayan: to make available, circulating.)

3 things involved in nourishment:

  • relevant nutrient in the food (rasa)
  • agni
  • circulation (srotas important so tissue nourishment can take place)

Any rasayana remedy will have an impact on all 3 of the above, in some way.
Enrich plasma. Lead to better nutrition to dhatu
1. longevity 2. delayed aging 3. Vyadhikshamatva – better mind power (pure mind) leads to rejuvenation (kaya kalpa)

Ex:
Shatavari: more rasa-promoting rasayana
Gugguli: srota-promoting rasayan. Not nutritious. (Used to reduce weight, cholesterol, improves micronutrition.)
Pippali one of best rasayanas — no rasa: but improves agni. So nutrients processed better in the system. Pure mind

3 mechanisms of nutrition:
(3 dimensions of the same process, not separate, part of a continuum)

  • kedar-kulya nyaya:
    Kedar
    (small plot of land, tissues) kulya (irrigation channels, like blood vessels) nyaya: nutrient has to reach kedar is so tissue get nutrients <rasa=pool of nutrients that goes to dhatus (not rasa dhatu)>
  • khale-kapot nyaya:
    only operates after first nyaya. Harvesting ground (khale), kapot (birds, 7 kinds, each picks up with they need) selective uptake, because of each dhatu’s agni has to pick up the right nutrients
  • ksheer-dadhi nyaya:
    Transform into body tissue. Protein in food vs. protein of muscle is different. Ksheer=milk, dadhi=yoghurt. Tissues selectively pick up own requirement (some tissues mis-select; ex: muscles pick up too much asti—get calcified). Bhuta agni rasyana will help. (fresh ginger, amalaki, pippali, vacha (calamus ), pushkar mool )

Rasayan isn’t just herbs or drugs, it’s a way of life. Not just medicine.

  • Aachar rasayan: lifestyle rasayan–speaking truth, prayer, positive thinking, peaceful mind
  • Ajasrik rasayan: food-based—milk, nuts, veggies
  • Aushadhi rasayan: Herbs, minerals (enrich plasma, promote agni or srotas)
  • Divya rasayan: very special kinds of herbs, makes superman (developed for gods, not humans) hair turns from gray to black, more handsome, teeth not falling out

Classification of rasayana

According to purpose
Amya:

  • Kaamya rasayana:
    to promote quality of life for a normal person to become more healthy, prolong life/prana
    a) pranakamya:
    longevity for normal person; examples: amalaki, chavanprash
  1. b) shrikamya:
    beauty, luster, appearance (shri=beauty from health); examples: haridra, manjista, triphala, swarna, loha, bakuchi (things that improve the glow of the skin)
    c) medhakamya: brain function, medha (metal capacity), buddhi (dhi, dhritti, smriti – grasping, understanding, recall); examples: brahmi, shankapushpi
  • Namittik:
    1) as per scope of use; for a diseased person to fight disease. Two examples:
    a) sheelajit: for diabetes (prameha), not to reduce blood sugar or fight the disease, but given to promote health of diabetes so that person can handle disease (insulin has more side effects, insulin is a protein and will develop kidney nephritis)
  1. b) turvarak: for all skin diseases (kustha), including leprosy/anti-leprosy
    2) as per method of use:
    a) vatatapik: exposure to air and sunlight (casual outdoor regimen)
    b) kutipraveshik: intensive indoor regimen rasayan therapy. Remain in a kuti (hut or chamber); three layers highly protected. Remain for 3 months, special food, lifestyle. Undergo panchakarma beforehand. Not very common and hardly even possible today, but ayurveda claims this is the only real rasayana.

Rasayana more a remedy during young age to prevent aging process. Especially in children.

Refer to: Charaka samhita chikitsa, chapter 1

Purusham, purusha vikshya

 

  • Content of use:
  1. Achar: lifestyle; can be independent but these two work together (achar and ajasrik)
  2. Ajasrik: food-based
  3. aushadi

divya: divine rasayana transforms into supermen.

Change

Regardless of age or circumstances in life, we can be sure of one thing — life will change. Each moment differs from the preceding moment and is distinct from the instant that follows.

Sometimes we experience great joy in this change, as we watch a bud blossom into a beautiful flower. Yet other times we feel deep sorrow; our flower withers away to nothing. This life is a pendulum which moves us from joy to sorrow again and again.

We might wonder, is there no way to stop this pendulum?

Maybe there is something else?

Maybe it is a different perspective.

See, the inability to deal with change comes under another name. It is called trauma. To try to live a life living in the consistency of it or looking for what is consistent is a traumatized life. Every moment is a new one. Time (kala) rules all.

This also means everything does not have the ups and downs that most people thrive upon. That means no drama per se.

If one were to live life in a manner in which there was no need for anything to be as they want it to be, everything is seen and experienced as it is.

Your Nervous System and You as a Vessel

Most of us live in a world that is completely over stimulated by the modern world of today. The condition of your nervous system has an impact on what you are. At the end of your day, if you are over stimulated, you get in a condition that takes keeps one out of one’s self. It disconnects one from everything. It makes you live from the mind. The condition maintains, your sleep is deprived and affected. Your activity in the material plain is affected.

There is a way to live being a being, not a doing, that allows one to maintain being a soul in a body rather than a mind in its self absorption of concepts.

A walk in the natural world, sitting under a tree, lying on the earth, all of these and more maintain one being, being grounded and connected and living in all that is.

The condition of the nervous system is one’s responsibility. One is responsible for their own container.

One is a container. The family one belongs to is also a container. The city one lives in is another container. The culture and society one lives in is also a container. All of the container’s one lives in, influences ones being.

If one was to be able to stay connected to all that is, being grounded, being connected in relation to nature and ones environment, the material world is an appearance, a manifestation, a representation. It has fixity and is substantial and paradoxically, but not really, it is a manifestation and representation. When one stays connected to it one starts to experience what it is a manifestation of. It is a luminous quality that then will become ordinary as a normal everyday experience. This is opposite to the Westernized life. It is also what indigenous tribes live in constantly in all sorts of cultures. It is a timeless state where mind does not exist in. It is a natural state. It is not an enlightened state, it is ordinary. It can seem like a state like enlightenment from the eyes of a naive Western person. It is living with all that is.

It is a state of being in a relatedness to the natural world. It is not a state that is maintainable in a Western busy life as that is one in the mind and of stress and strife and personality. I ism. In the state of being in relatedness, the entire reality changes. It is not a Western or modern reality. It does not prevent one from doing what needs to be done in a life but it changes the reality of what that means. Therefore the experience of the planet changes. Sensitivity is highly heightened. This is different from a stress out and ungrounded sensitivity that is based in an imbalance and based in un-groundedness and mindfulness.

This experience of being takes the first step of taking responsibility for the state of ones nervous system. If one is over worked, over stressed, worried, anxious, and/or over stimulated, the nervous system does not allow one to be in this experience. To unwind and calm down the nervous system, when it finally opens up (the body opens up, the skin opens up, the senses open up), what seems extraordinary is actually quite ordinary. If one then experiences what is out side one oneself at this point, and having that as ones one going experience, reverence happens. Living in this state of reverence allows one to not be tortured by ones own noise, doubts, fears, insecurities, ambitions, confusions, etc…. and maybe , just maybe, that is what one may want…..

Funny thing also is that the body will naturally heal as well.

But none of this is a concept of the mind, and none of it is a common experience that is experienced by the mundane.

Misunderstanding of the caste system and mind blowing scientific DNA proof

The rigid caste system that we think of today when it is mentioned has only been around for around 1900 years. The knowledge of this misunderstanding may shed a little light upon what the caste system (caste system is the wrong nomenclature) really is and what it was about and why it was in place many many many years ago.

We today look at the caste system as discrimination. This is the lens we look at the world through. Can we even step out of our own bias and see things for what they really are without our dirty lenses casting the view of the modern world upon it? This is an article from that very lens. http://www.hrw.org/reports/2001/globalcaste/caste0801-03.htm

What is amazing if one was to realize beyond their limitations of opinion, is that th word varna is not the same as the word jati. The word varṇa is derived from vṛ meaning to cover, screen, conceal, surround or obstruct and refers to all that people attach to themselves due to family, profession or club. It includes colors, symbols, implements and everything that shapes the outward appearance, figure, shape. It can refer to a class of men, tribe or order.

The terms varna (theoretical classification based on occupation) and jāti (caste) are two distinct concepts: while varna is the idealised four-part division envisaged by the above described Twice-Borns, jāti (community) refers to the thousands of actual endogamous groups prevalent across the subcontinent. A jati may be divided into exogamous groups based on same gotras. The classical authors scarcely speak of anything other than the varnas; even Indologists sometimes confuse the two.

Interesting as well as a sidenote is that all classical tantra teachers were not Brahmins yet the Tantric texts were written by Brahmins.

Interesting findings in modern science about the caste system and genetics

Extracts from “What DNA Testing Reveals About India’s Caste System” by Dan Kedmey:

The collective bloodlines at the Centre for Cellular & Molecular Biology, India’s leading genetic-research institute, pose a unique riddle for researchers. On the one hand, geneticists can trace nearly all bloodlines back to two ancestral groups, one hailing from Africa, the other from Eurasia. These groups mingled, married and swapped genes. A mixture of their genetic material can be found in nearly every person on the subcontinent today.

But at some mysterious point in history, these braided bloodlines began to fray. The population divided along linguistic, religious and tribal lines, to the point where it separated into 4,635 distinct genetic groups. Europe and Asia look positively homogeneous in comparison, says Thangaraj. He and his collaborators at Harvard Medical School wanted to know when exactly the Indian melting pot stopped melting.

Their finding, recently published in the American Journal of Human Genetics, made waves when it was revealed that genetic mixing ended 1,900 years ago, around the same time the caste system was being codified in religious texts. The Manusmriti, which forbade intermarriage between castes, was written in the same period, give or take a century.

Thangaraj says the study shows only a correlation between the early caste system and the divergence of bloodlines, and whether one caused the other is a debate better left to historians. Nonetheless, it puts a stake in the ground, marking the moment when the belief that one should marry within one’s own group developed into an active practice.

He also doesn’t want the early signs of a caste system to overshadow another finding of his study — how completely the population mixed 2,000 years ago. He points to the Paliyar tribe in the foothills of southern India. Their villages are inaccessible by car, and outsiders cannot visit them without a government permit. “They’re still in the forest,” says Thangaraj, “but still they have some affinities with other groups. At some point in time, everybody was mixed.”

Wireless Technology………

RESONANCE is a sensational eye opening documentary which reveals the harm we are doing by existing in an ocean of man made wireless frequencies.

Preview:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XuFoaNnTFJM

Two billion years ago life first arrived on this planet; a planet, which was filled with a natural frequency. As life slowly evolved, it did so surrounded by this frequency. and Inevitably, it began tuning in.

By the time mankind arrived on earth an incredible relationship had been struck; a relationship that science is just beginning to comprehend.

Research is showing that being exposed to this frequency is absolutely integral to us. It controls our mental and physical health, it synchronizes our circadian rhythms, and it aids our immune system and improves our sense of wellbeing.

Not only are we surrounded by natural frequencies, our bodies are filled with them too. Our cells communicate using electro magnetic frequencies. Our brain emits a constant stream of frequencies and our DNA delivers instructions, using frequency waves. Without them we couldn’t exist for more than a second.

This delicate balance has taken billions of years to perfect. But over the last 25 years the harmony has been disturbed. and disturbed dramatically.

Mankind has submerged itself in an ocean of artificial frequencies. They are all around us, filling the air and drowning out the earth’s natural resonance.

To the naked eye the planet appears to be the same. But at a cellular level it is the biggest change that life on earth has endured; the affects of which we are just starting to see and feel.

Whole film:

https://vimeo.com/54189727

Oh My God!!! part 2

After reading the part one of this post, this following should not be shocking at all. The fact is that these pharmaceuticals are affecting you as well as everyone else. In the future we will see how much. If homeopathic doses of herbs work, there is no denying that much larger doses in the water you drink and bathe in are going to affect you. How is the Western science to research the effect of something that is of epidemic size?

Realistically, this means the drugs found include a witches’ brew of antibiotics, antidepressants, blood thinners, heart medications (ACE inhibitors, calcium-channel blockers, digoxin), hormones (estrogen, progesterone, testosterone), and painkillers. Scores of studies have been done since. Other drugs that have been found include caffeine (which, of course, comes from many other sources besides medications); carbamazepine, an antiseizure drug; fibrates, which improve cholesterol levels; and some fragrance chemicals (galaxolide and tonalide).

Think about it.

http://www.newrepublic.com/article/115883/drugs-drinking-water-new-epa-study-finds-more-we-knew

Pharmaceuticals in drinking-water

(This is a summary of the key findings, recommendations and conclusions of the WHO technical report on Pharmaceuticals in drinking-water and the inputs of additional expert peer-reviewers)

Background and scope

Pharmaceuticals are synthetic or natural chemicals that can be found in prescription medicines, over-the-counter therapeutic drugs and veterinary drugs. Pharmaceuticals contain active ingredients that have been designed to have pharmacological effects and confer significant benefits to society. Pharmaceuticals can be introduced into water sources through sewage, which carries the excreta of individuals and patients who have used these chemicals, from uncontrolled drug disposal (e.g. discarding drugs into toilets) and from agricultural runoff comprising livestock manure. They have become chemicals of emerging concern to the public because of their potential to reach drinking-water.

Occurrence of pharmaceuticals in drinking-water

The ubiquitous use of pharmaceuticals (both prescribed and over the counter) has resulted in a relatively continuous discharge of pharmaceuticals and their metabolites into wastewater. In addition, pharmaceuticals may be released into water sources in the effluents from poorly controlled manufacturing or production facilities, primarily those associated with generic medicines.

Following advances in the sensitivity of analytical methods for the measurement of these chemicals at very low concentrations, a number of studies found trace concentrations of pharmaceuticals in wastewater, various water sources and some drinking-waters. Concentrations in surface waters, groundwater and partially treated water were typically less than 0.1 µg/l (or 100 ng/l), whereas concentrations in treated water were generally below 0.05 µg/l (or 50 ng/l). These investigations suggested that pharmaceuticals are present, albeit at trace concentrations, in many water sources receiving wastewater effluents.

The presence of specific pharmaceuticals in a water source will vary from place to place depending upon the type of pharmaceutical and the extent of discharge into water bodies. Key factors include the pharmaceuticals prescribed, used or manufactured in the area and the size of the population in the catchment. The occurrence and concentration of pharmaceuticals in receiving water sources, which are the primary pathway into drinking-water, are dependent on dilution, natural attenuation and the degree of wastewater treatment applied.

Risk assessment of pharmaceuticals in drinking-water

There are currently few systematic monitoring programmes or comprehensive studies available on human exposure to pharmaceuticals from drinking-water. Therefore, a key challenge in assessing the potential human health risk associated with exposure to very low concentrations of pharmaceuticals in drinking-water is the limited occurrence data available for the diverse group of pharmaceuticals in use today and their active metabolites.

However, several approaches for screening and prioritizing pharmaceuticals for human health risk assessment for exposure through drinking-water have been published in the peer-reviewed literature. These approaches usually apply the principle of the “minimum therapeutic dose” (also known as the “lowest clinically effective dose”) or the acceptable daily intake, in conjunction with safety factors or uncertainty factors for different groups of pharmaceuticals, to derive a margin of safety, or margin of exposure, between the worst-case exposure observed or predicted and the minimum therapeutic dose or acceptable daily intake.

Current observations suggest that it is very unlikely that exposure to very low levels of pharmaceuticals in drinking-water would result in appreciable adverse risks to human health, as concentrations of pharmaceuticals detected in drinking-water (typically in the nanogram per litre range) are several orders of magnitude (typically more, and often much more, than 1000-fold) lower than the minimum therapeutic dose.

Control measures and risk management

Concentrations of the vast majority of pharmaceuticals in the water environment can be reduced through natural processes (e.g. adsorption onto sediment, solar photodegradation and biological degradation) or during subsequent drinking-water and wastewater treatment processes.

Despite their unique pharmacological properties, pharmaceuticals respond to treatment no differently from other organic chemicals, with removal rates depending on their physicochemical properties and the treatment technology being used. Conventional water treatment processes, such as chlorination, can remove approximately 50% of these compounds, whereas more advanced treatment processes, such as ozonation, advanced oxidation, activated carbon, nanofiltration and reverse osmosis, can achieve higher removal rates; reverse osmosis, for example, can remove more than 99% of large pharmaceutical molecules.

Funding for any water safety improvements, like any public health intervention, draws on limited resources that need to be carefully allocated with due consideration of their beneficial impact. However, implementing additional specialized and costly drinking-water treatment, specifically with the intention of reducing trace concentrations of pharmaceuticals, is not considered necessary at this time, as the human health benefit would be limited.

The most appropriate approach to minimize the presence of pharmaceuticals in drinking-water and reduce human exposure is to prevent or reduce their entry into the water environment as far as reasonably practical. This can be achieved through a combination of preventive measures, including enhanced communication to the public on rational drug use and disposal of pharmaceuticals (e.g. avoid flushing unused drugs down the toilet), education for prescribers and systematic drug take-back programmes.

However, in line with the water safety plan principle of control of contaminants at the source, it would be appropriate to investigate improvements in wastewater treatment to remove pharmaceuticals and other potential contaminants of concern from their main route of entry into the water environment.

Monitoring of pharmaceuticals in water

In the absence of regulatory mandates, routine monitoring for pharmaceuticals in water sources and drinking-water on a national basis would not be desirable except in cases where local circumstances indicate a potential for elevated concentrations (e.g. manufacturing facilities with uncontrolled effluent discharge upstream of a drinking-water source). In these circumstances, investigative monitoring of, for example, surface water, groundwater and wastewater effluent can be undertaken to assess possible occurrence levels and exposure; if necessary, screening values can be developed in conjunction with an assessment of the potential risks to human health from exposure through drinking-water.

Based on the results of this risk assessment, an evaluation of possible control options could be considered as part of a water safety plan. Practical difficulties associated with implementing monitoring programmes for pharmaceuticals include the lack of standardized sampling and analysis protocols, high costs and the limited availability of the analytical instruments required to measure the diverse range of pharmaceuticals that may be present.

Investigative surveys should be tailored to local circumstances, taking into account existing wastewater and water treatment processes and pharmaceuticals (and their metabolites) that are commonly prescribed, used or manufactured within the catchment area of concern. Such studies should be carried out with appropriate rigorous quality assurance and verification and designed to confirm whether drinking-water is a significant risk.

Knowledge gaps

Although current risk assessments indicate that the very low concentrations of pharmaceuticals found in drinking-water are very unlikely to pose any appreciable risks to human health, knowledge gaps exist. These include the assessment of risks to human health associated with long-term exposure to low concentrations of pharmaceuticals and the possible combined effects of mixtures of pharmaceuticals.

Although the margins of exposure are substantial, it would be of value to ensure that these margins are adequate for possibly sensitive subpopulations and to better characterize health risks, if any, from long-term, low-level exposures. In addition, future research should focus on developing methods or protocols for prioritizing pharmaceuticals in the context of an overall risk assessment for all drinking-water hazards.

Summary

Currently, analysis of the available data indicates that there is a substantial margin of safety between the very low concentrations of pharmaceuticals that would be consumed in drinking-water and the minimum therapeutic doses, which suggests a very low risk to human health. Based on this finding, the development of formal health-based guideline values for pharmaceuticals in the World Health Organization’s (WHO) Guidelines for drinking-water quality is currently not considered to be necessary.

Concerns over pharmaceuticals in drinking-water should not divert water suppliers and regulators from other priorities for drinking-water and health, most notably microbial risks, such as bacterial, viral and protozoan pathogens, and other chemical risks, such as naturally occurring arsenic and excessive levels of fluoride.

Oh my god!!!!

Over Prescribed America

Vegetable Soup

Great for Spring and early summer

Ingredients
1-2 cups chopped celery
5-6 medium tomatoes cubed
1 zucchini thinly crescent sliced
2 quarts water
1/4 cup mini spaghetti noodles
¼ tsp ground clove powder
2-3 tbsp olive oil
½ tsp asafoetida
1½ tsp cumin powder
2-3 tsp salt to taste

Directions
1. Heat olive oil in a 4 quart soup pot on medium-high heat
2. Add asafoetida, then add cumin seed powder and fry
3. Add celery and tomatoes and cook until they cry, then add water and continue to cook
4. Puree in a blender
5. Add zucchini
6. In another pot, boil water to cook mini spaghetti according to the packages instructions and then drain
7. Add pasta to the soup and continue to cook for 15-20 minutes
8. Sprinkle with clove powder at the end

Your experience, the Western mind/paradigm

Just follow the popular advice
And my cousin the snake.
There’ll come a time when your godlikeness
Will make you quiver and quake.

Read this one to the end…….

Ones experience is only to the level of their knowledge.

A person’s experience is limited to their knowledge, it is a capacity, much like a bucket and there are different sizes. Many different sizes of buckets.

Paradigm:
The english language, Western english, not even a proper British english but coerced and manipulated as per time and the state of the society. A destructive language, whether you believe it or not.

Linguistic relativism is that the language a person speaks has an influence on a person’s cognition perception and how the experience the world.

The mind and paradigm in which one lives, much like water and a fish. The fish does not know water although it is the paradigm it lives within. The water is created by the language that one lives in, the culture. Yes, it is a modern culture. The Western culture, the American english speaking culture. The culture of superficiality. It destroys detail, depth, and wisdom. This is the world we live in today. They have even excepted a lower form of english slang as a legitamate language (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ebonics). We have even deteriorated to the language of text messages as a form of communication…. LMAO (http://www.webopedia.com/quick_ref/textmessageabbreviations.asp) Even in small places in India the youth change the way they pronounce “Schedule” from the British english to the American english because it is cool, it is better, only because they have rejected their own culture and their own roots and heritage. A hatred of them self. This due to movies and the superficial world of reality TV and internet, where nothing is actually real. Also here in India, tattoos are now becoming cool. Funny how they were in the heritage of the culture and had meaning as the woman would have tattoos done on their arms. Now the “sleeve” tattoo is becoming popular as well as tribal tattoos due to Western movies. Like tribal has anything to do with India in that form. It is just the media influence of the Western world. The only meaning behind it is to look cool and be popular, superficiality, much like the Western world. Opposite of their heritage and the depth of it.

Depth of language:
The sanskrit language 52 letters in a vocabulary that is not only based in frequency and mathematics but is beyond your wildest dreams if you would only have the chance to be blessed with studying it or even having a glimpse at the depth and detail that its bar with letters hanging off of it hides. Metres, chandas, its all stuff beyond a language that destroys depth before one can even start to comprehend. Do you really think a language that has 52 letters can ever be translated to a language with 24 letters? Just on a basic superficial logic it is impossible. Then to have any realization that just being able to transliterate the words does not even come close to even starting to be able to unfold the depth to the language.

The texts, all coded. Nope, not even being able to read sanskrit will you actually be able to read texts like the vedas. You can go online and get translations into english but they mean nothing. They are all coded within their mathematical rules. Detail. In the chandas, the first three words in the first set are unto themself. They do not mix with the second set or third in meaning or in any other way. This way they keep their context and meaning. Then each of the six sets, the same. The words remain in their context and hidden unless the knowledge is known to be able to read it in this way. The depth of meaning is kept but then lost to one that does not understand the several ways that sanskrit is written in. Much like music takes a musician to understand.

Have a gander at this video for a very basic understanding:

chandas

From the Western paradigm’s arrogance we get titles of articles like this

( http://www.umassd.edu/media/umassdartmouth/centerforindicstudies/newsletter_fall04.pdf ) and then you have to understand the entire article is also written from the western paradigm as well.

Sanskrit texts focus on the power of both speech and the writers who have mastered speech. Given this, we can understand why the ancient Indians placed such importance on preserving the Vedas as precisely as possible: speech was powerful, and holy speech deserved to be preserved exactly as it was first said.

With this in mind, the ancient Indians began devising ways to preserve the Vedas exactly. Plain memorization could never be enough, for distortions inevitably slip in. Instead, they eventually realized that a rigorous description of the form of the poems would help preserve their shape over time. This description evolved into the formal study of meter. Both meter and the study of meter are called chandas.

Unlike the grammatical tradition, which became very complex, the metrical tradition was quite simple. We are quite sure that there were older works on Vedic meter, but none of them have survived. Indeed, one of the oldest authors we have on record, by name of Piṅgala, talks about both Vedic and Classical meter, meaning that he likely lived some time after Pāṇini. His Chandaḥśāstra, literally “the rules of meter,” is almost certainly part of a longer tradition. Unfortunately, most of that tradition is lost to us today.

The fundamental unit of a poetic composition is the akṣara, or syllable. Several akṣaras are arranged into a pāda, or line, with fixed length. pādas are arranged into a group called a vṛtta, or stanza. Together, thesevṛttas form an actual Sanskrit work.

And back to those books that you are reading, they aren’t sanskrit texts are they? Nope, translated ones? Nope, just the latest book by someone writing about something that has to do with those texts, maybe? A feel good book that is maybe being considered deep knowledge? Probably. How watered down do you think those books are since the actual sanskrit is not able to be translated?

Next, lets consider the sanskrit texts that are translated into english or even worse, the books that are written by a westerner who doesn’t have the education or authority or even experience of what that topic is (because of limitations of paradigm and lack of stepping out of their own) to write a book on the topic. So as we see, the internet is a resource for information. Not knowledge, not wisdom, information only.

Concept of time:
I believe that in the west much of everything is quite misunderstood and mostly from a subjective nature which in my experience is only ego and ones own experience based in ones own experience, far from truth. Soul or atma is passive. opposite to the western ideas of what fills someones soul or is their souls delight. the soul experiences the karma it has from past lives and it is only the mind that creates meaning. This is but superficial to the deeper understanding of it all. It is also at the basis of how astrology is founded upon. As western astrology is based souly (pun applicable here) off the sun and that is only part of the equation as it takes the mother to actually create anything. You find this mistake deeply embedded into everything including the paradigm of time itself where the gregorian calendar is based off the seasons, a purely egocentric view of the universe and with the addition of the moon, being the completion of the duo of mother and father, is needed for any correct vantage point on anything. hence the solilunar calendar and time based upon the stars rather than seasons of the earth alone. It states volumes and is in every nook and cranny of the Western minds paradigm.

This is also a culture that lives the existence of being able to turn their watches and clocks forward or backward and adjust a whole society/reality on it.

For an example of more of the superficial reality of the concept of time in this paradigm, ones birthday is not actually when they celebrate it by way of the gregorian calendar. The moon phase which is nature and mother has nothing at all to do with it one’s birth? Only when the moon is in the same phase and the sun is in the same sign would the birthday be”in reality of the universe” and time created by the universe. Space is what creates time? The sun is what creates the seasons. Once again, think there might be alittle more to the equation?

This is in alignment with all the thousands and thousands of texts written in the Indian culture going back far more than others and all based in nature and not of mans manipulative mind.

You also find this in other ancient cultures.

Concept of Soul:
The western understanding of soul is only ego. At least this is what it is taken as when you look at the language that is used around it. Soul’s desire. Set your soul on fire. Soul  Like when is some one not their soul or even on their path? Since they only have what is??? Just more of the disconnection created by Descartes and others of the same lot back then. Enough said on that one.

To simplify everything is to lose what makes beauty and also makes truth.

Arrogance of Western Science:
Western science is based in proving only by empirical evidence. Problem is empirical evidence is highly flawed as there is not any reality in which it can truly exist except a very limited form of duality and there is so much more than that. Ayurveda for example cannot be tested or researched by empirical methods of analysis as it is opposite to it and the entire paradigm cannot exist within those limited boundaries. A person is an individual, what they eat as well as eat as well as where they live as well as the depth of their sleep and a slew of other factors go into what makes them.

Take an herb for an example, an herb that is grown in one part of the world verses another will have different characteristics so the same say (another new Western “superfood”) turmeric will act differently as per where it was grown as well as a slew of other factors. Take a tsp of turmeric and test it on 100,000 people will give 100,000 different results which is why Western empirical evidence always has a ratio of how an herb or chemical acts on a group and why it is a majority based system. Only killed 1/10 of the people tested? Okay by the FDA for public use then. What more is the timing of the dose take. The same herb taken at different times throughout the day will have different effects on the one individual, not to mention the different effects on the 100,000 persons depending upon the plethora of factors that make them that individual. Also, what substance it is taken with, i.e. hot water vs cold, pomegranate juice, milk, or ghee or many other delivery vehicles also makes it function different/work differently and the details go on. This is Ayurveda or actually only a single part of it. It is a science that understands those details and works within that paradigm. It cannot fit in the small paradigm of western thought and science. In fact, this is all of the vedic sciences. Vast and opposite to the Western paradigm. They are sciences based in the foundation of understanding non dual as well as dual and how manifestation from unmanifest to matter happens. How to put this in such a limited box of the western paradigm of gross simplification and subjective experience and empirical knowledge? The last question to throw the wrench into western empirical research methods is, Hey! Prove you have a mind.

On the turmeric front, if you consider what I just explained and then read this article, you might get how this overwhelm of western so called health information even has tried to take the ancient ways and popularize them but it is still just a western view and it so much is missing what is right before its eyes. http://www.wakingtimes.com/2015/01/10/health-benefits-side-effects-turmeric-vs-curcumin/

You just pop a pill of it or drink their tea and wallah your going to have that list of benefits that they mention, right? Are we idiots? Because from where I am standing, from my knowledge base, this article, it only shows that we are.

Just more sales. Just more selling of fear and your need to consume more to be okay.

I try to explain this paradigm thing by using a quote that comes from one paradigm. Say it is a quote that comes from the dharmashatras of vedic times and then is read out of context by a common modern day Westerner. They will only be able to give it whatever meaning they want to give it from their paradigm. It cannot be understood from a western paradigm except in its own view which destroys what it actually is.

The need for self will in the Western Paradigm:
The part that is the hardest for the western view of thinking is their need for choice. There is self will and choice but it is so very limited. I use the analogy of a surfer surfing a huge wave and one standing on the beach viewing it. the surfer looks all in control and with such grace and choice. If that viewer was to then take a helicopter up in the sky above and look down they would see this giant ocean with these small waves all in line and all moving in toward the beach. The surfer barely perceptible is a dot and unmoving except for the wave it is on and the waves movement toward that beach. This is jyotish.

In jyotish, one can see someones past life and the karma that has given to their rebirth. One can see their mind and how they function and see the world. One can see their actions and how they will choose to move in this world. The matter of growth is another very small piece. As there are the places that someone can grow, they are limited. There is manipulation of all of it when their is the knowledge to. Most of the manipulation is through divine connection which I have found the Western paradigm to have quite an aversion to for its obvious aversion to religion and anything bigger than itself. That is the paradigm. But once again, those manipulations works like clock work and is what mantra is all about. All of it based in sound and frequencies and mathematics and exacting. It unfortunately takes all of the subjective stuff and makes it look as it is, just opinion or ones experience based in their own level of knowledge.

The dramatic and fatalistic side of the western paradigm then says well then why do anything? That is just nonsensical and also ego.

If one has a small aeroplane, one can use it to fly around hillsides, country roads, and enjoy beautiful scenery of hills, valleys, villages, trees, green pastures, fields and lakes. The true purpose of the airplane is to get away from all those things, soar high and fly in the sky. One not knowing it may only fly low around on roads, enjoy the scenery and may even feel proud of what he is able to do with his airplane. One knowing what the airplane is really for may still be unable to fly because he does not know how to fly.

All the world’s a stage,
And all the men and women merely players;

They have their exits and their entrances,
And one man in his time plays many parts,
His acts being seven ages. At first, the infant,
Mewling and puking in the nurse’s arms.
Then the whining schoolboy, with his satchel
And shining morning face, creeping like snail
Unwillingly to school. And then the lover,
Sighing like furnace, with a woeful ballad
Made to his mistress’ eyebrow. Then a soldier,
Full of strange oaths and bearded like the pard,
Jealous in honor, sudden and quick in quarrel,
Seeking the bubble reputation
Even in the cannon’s mouth. And then the justice,
In fair round belly with good capon lined,
With eyes severe and beard of formal cut,
Full of wise saws and modern instances;
And so he plays his part.

No, didn’t write that, some other guy did.

 I might say that jyotish and ayurveda and all the vedic sciences are, i believe, infact not useful anymore though. As humanity is degrading (a deeply adharmic world arises) and the need for the individual to fight for equality (subjective desire) is destroying all of duality and how nature functions. It is actually behind much of all the darkness I could point to today in the world. Dogs and cats are not wanting to be the same. Men cannot have babies…… yet.

All of this is seen in easy vantage of just how our food is no longer seasonal and our youth does not even know what a tomato looks like (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bGYs4KS_djg). Nature is being destroyed and the nature of how things work and act along with it. As all of the ancient texts explain time, we are in the ending cycle, it is getting darker, not brighter as that one is a hard gulp to swallow. Heading toward the pralaya or final destruction where it all starts all over again in the vast larger cycle of what is.

But wait there is a huge set of fools out there that say different (https://www.google.com/webhp?sourceid=chrome-instant&ion=1&espv=2&ie=UTF-8#q=ascension+what+happened+why+did+it+not+)

Some how, we are only worried about our own little cycle, and not even getting out of the one cycle that we exist in at this moment, this lifetime. How egotistical and of limited consciousness really. It is even the focus of all of those spiritual books your reading. Are they working?

I would say that predictions and seeing in jyotish is probably vastly different now that is was say just 100 years ago. The earth has changed and humans have destroyed nature to the point where disease has grown to be more powerful that what Ayurveda can deal with. Where extending the life in a lowest denominator of quality has now also poisoned the air water and foods of the planet.

A question of level of perception

An experience:

A friend and his wife from school were wanting to get pregnant but they could not. They consulted and as well another friend of theirs who does allopathic medicine and specializes in IVF coincidentally. In the end they did not want to take the time to do ayurveda to cleanse their systems and made jokes about how could having 20 loose stools in a day make them able to have a child. This of course would the usual response from an Indian national as this is how Ayurveda is looked at in India in reality. Three or four generations back, it was a bit different I would suppose. Also, this whole experience could not actually happen in the West because who are you going to go to for this in America? Anyone there with any sort of education of real Ayurveda to a level to work with childbirth? Look around even ask around.

So after ridiculing Ayurveda, they went thru the allopathic IVF procedures. After all sorts of treatments in preparation and everything she had 5 eggs inseminated and 3 of them died within the first 3 months and another after 5 months then the last after 6 months. The amount of money was not that much as it was only $4000 usd here in India and would have been 10 times the amount at least, in America. In the end, the amount of pain that she went thru, the amount of being treated like a piece of meat instead of a human, the amount of damage that the treatments did and now she still has to do injections of pregnazone or something like that daily. All of it so stupid and painful.

From my view and ayurveda. #1 their state of health did not allow them to have a child whether it was beeja dosha from their parents or from their own diseased living it is still their karma that they could not have a child. With this they decided to not go thru natural ways of cleansing the body but to try to force the body with Western unnatural science to have a child, (the uterus not in a state of health to hold the process, the eggs not healthy enough to conceive, and/or the sperm was diseased)….. the nice thing about western medicine is that a human does not need to take responsibility for themselves or even know anything about themselves which is great because without knowing one cannot take any blame for what they do.

Obviously, they still are not healthy enough to have a child and even through trying to force they could not. The damage done with the western meds have now put them in a place where even Ayurveda probably could not help them if they were to try.

This is the world today and it is getting number and dumber, not better and brighter.

My comments are not just about Ayurveda, as ayurveda is not going to solve the worlds problems. Its a bigger problem. A much bigger problem.

Now here is the question, would you tell the couple that are wanting to have the child that they are responsible and explain the entire thing in detail as it would teach them about health, how to live healthier, as well as bring them responsibility rather than the opposite which is the prevailing attitude of human beings today? Would you try to have them see or would you let them continue their diseased lives in their oblivion?

Its a hard question because prevailing thought is of the Western mind where for a disease we take a pill rather than any recognition of what it is caused by (our life…. lifestyle and intake) and let us remain unconscious and irresponsible.

The second story is similar but more about the question I just gave.

A man and his wife had IVF done and had twins, which is common if you look at the statistics. Turns out both girls have autism. Well. So where do we start, again. Beeja dosha (this is a defect in the seed, an imbalance from the very start) given to the children through the unnatural fertilization process. Going against nature. Beeja dosha that the parents could not conceive the same as the last story but now they have created two lives of diseased children (which is also their karma) that can probably not even be corrected by Ayurveda. So would you tell them that they have created this and given their children autism by going against nature? Because of you don’t you are enabling them to continue on in their lives harming themselves and now their children by way of their ignorance and disease state not to mention also harming others by their actions in the world? Yes, it is their karma but would you explain to them their karma?

I think I have discussed pragnaapardha enough in past posts. Also the results. Also that the mind and perception is just as diseased as the body is. I have used the same analogy that Yoga, Ayurveda, Upanishads, Vedanta, have I forgotten anyone, that a jaundiced person sees thru yellow jaundiced eyes. Their perception of the world is skewed in the direction of the disease. Everyone is like this.

But If you did say something, would you not be going against modern world thought (highly diseased and disease forming), which has to dominate to the point where you would be thrown in jail possibly if you did. Same as witches being burned to death and people being executed for believing that the world was actually round and not flat in times past.

In other words…. kali yuga. Ignorance prevails.

Silence is golden (Mouna Vrata)

Mouna is silence but not just not talking. It is a silence of mind. Mouna is not scribbling on a chalk board instead of talking to communicate. It is the total and lack of creating mind pollution. It is amazing the benefits of just taking one day a week away from that life and being completely silent, no communication what so ever. It is amazing at what one starts to perceive, what one starts to comprehend. Silence is then to preserve that memoria Dei which is much more than just ‘memory’. It is a total consciousness and awareness of God which is impossible without silence, recollection, solitude and a certain withdrawal.
Holding the tongue (mouna), vowed observance (Vrata), sacred knowledge (Sruta), austerity (Tapas), reading (Adhyayana), the observance of rules pertaining to one’s caste (Sva Dharma), exposition of Shastra (Vyakya), living in solitude (Rahas), recital of mantra (Japa), and Samadhi all lead to moksha.
Four monks decided to meditate silently without speaking for two weeks. By nightfall on the first day, the candle began to flicker and then went out.
The first monk said, “Oh, no! The candle is out.”
The second monk said, “Aren’t we not supposed to talk?”
The third monk said, “Why must you two break the silence?”
The fourth monk laughed and said, “Ha! I’m the only one who didn’t speak.
On that same note…….
Three monks who had taken vows of silence were permitted an annual reprieve during which one monk was permitted to speak at the end of each year of silence. At the end of the first year, the first monk was allowed his opportunity to speak, where upon he said “The soup is too hot.”
Another year elapsed, and it was the next monk’s turn. The monks turned their attention to him, whereupon he said “The soup is too cold.”
Another year elapsed; it was the third monk’s turn. The assembled monks turned to him, whereupon he said “The soup is neither too cold nor too hot. However, it is too salty.”
By the fourth year, the Abbess had posted a notice that it would be she who would speak at the end of that year. The assembled monks were particularly alert to hear the esteemed Abess give her speech. One could hear the sound of a butterfly’s wings in the silence which enveloped the hall. Whereupon the Abess said “There will be no more of this quibbling about the soup.” 
%d bloggers like this: